-----begin filler---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

---end filler---

The building was unassuming. If you hadn't read the reviews online you would automatically think it was just another restaurant and never give it a second thought. This place, however, had the ability to make all of your dreams come true. You and two of your best friends walked through the door and were greeted by a beautiful redheaded woman with a warm smile.

"Welcome to forbidden dish. Is this your first time?" She asks, with practice but without boredom. The three of you nod, "Ok will you be needing red bands or blue?"

"Could you explain the difference?" You ask.

"Sure. For easy, one glance identification purposes, we offer three primary band colors: blue bands are worn by predators, red bands by prey, and green bands are worn by staff. Staff members can also be asked to be predators by any customer,"

You know exactly what you want. It is what you came all this way for.

[ Male character, "Red bands all around please"] [go to chapter 2]

---begin filler---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

---end filler---

There’s no doubt in your mind what you want. You are nervous as all get out, but this has been your dream forever. The words leave your mouth before you even know you said anything.

“Um, red bands please,”

"Of course," The redhead says with a smile as she hands each of you a red armband, "I hope your visit is everything you've wanted," She says smiling.

You notice her green band, "Does that mean we could request you if we wanted?" You ask.

"Of course, if that's what you want, but look around first," She said with a smile.

 You thank her and make your way into the restaurant. It is two stories. The bottom floor is laid out as a fancy restaurant, and the top floor is a bar/club. "What do you think we should try first?" You ask your friends. Rob and Landon aren't particularly into vore, but if you were trying out a new club, they wanted to come too. You're not even sure if they understand what actually takes place here, but they insisted on coming. After they discuss things for a while, you tell them,

["Dude, I would like to check out the restaurant,"] [go to chapter 3]

["Let's go upstairs. It sounds like more fun,"] [go to chapter 43]

"This seems kind of boring. Are you sure?" Landon asks.

"Yeah, I really want to look around here first," You say.

"Alright, we'll see you upstairs when you get bored," Ray says. They run up the stairs. You really hope they know what they're in for, but before you can flag them down to warn them you get distracted. Beautiful women are everywhere. It looks like it is a prerequisite to be in the running for "hottest girl alive" to be considered as wait staff, since every woman you see with a green band looks unreal. You see other men walking around and gaping, which makes your realize you are staring, so you force your mouth closed and make your way to an open table. Not only is every member of the staff hot, but also there seems to be gaggles of beautiful women dining in today. You decide you need to narrow down the scope.

A young peppy blonde waitress hands you a few menus, "Welcome to forbidden dish. My name is Jacky and I'll be your server. If you have any questions or would like to order something, just give me a call," You thank her and she makes her way to another table. There are three menus. One menu is the actual food. You toss that aside. The next menu is for ordering tinies. You have no use for that one either, so you set it aside as well without looking at it. The last menu has pictures of the members of the staff with mini bios and the hours they are usually in the restaurant. Should you check out the menu, or look for someone with a blue band.

You think about it for a while and finally decide

[ go through the menu] [go to chapter 9]

[blue band] [go to chapter 4]

--- minor key---

Until the meat of the story, I'm probably going to have to keep posting this. I put it on the bottom for easier ignoring.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive 

You set the third menu down and decide to talk to the female customers. There are many people here, but they seem to couple up fast. You were thinking about going over to the bar to talk to a few women and get some liquid courage while you were at it, when you see a young woman sitting alone at a table in the corner. She is writing in a journal. You couldn't make out whether she had a red or blue band on from here. She has black hair with straight bangs and thick glasses. You are immediately curious about what she is writing, but you don’t know how she'd take being disturbed. She is in a public place where people are expected to walk up and talk to other people after all.

[Best go to the bar] [go to chapter 104]

[talk to the writer] [go to chapter 5]

---me again---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

You make your way to the corner table. She doesn't look up. Her full focus is on whatever she's writing, and her mouth is in a tight line of concentration. She is very small, but pretty in a normal sense. She couldn't compete with the servers in a beauty contest, but few women honestly could.

"Is this seat taken?" You ask. She looks up and gasps, quickly closing her journal, "Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you,"

After taking a few seconds to compose herself, she gives an embarrassed smile, "Oh, no, It's ok. I was just lost in thought," She trails off, then after some consideration says, "I don't mind if you sit down. I don't know if I'll be good company or not," She looks sort of nervous, but is very polite. You sit down and look at her wrists. She isn't wearing a band at all.

"Where's your band?" You ask her.

"Oh, I mostly just come here to write. I don't usually participate," She says, "Not that many people ask me anyway with all of these beautiful women around,"

"Don't be so modest. You're beautiful," You say. She blushes.

"Thank you," She seems to have a hard time making eye contact with you, but she's not sending you away. You talk for a few minutes. She mostly stays quiet and listens. She says that she likes to write and finds it interesting to get different perspectives on things. You are surprised at how quickly you connect. It's like you've been friends for a long time. You realize that you don't know her name, but by now it would be awkward to bring it up. Speaking of awkward, you need to do what you came to do. Since you two are connecting maybe you should ask her.

 “I don’t know how this stuff works, but I was wondering if you were willing to eat me," You manage.

"Thank you. I appreciate the offer, but I can't right now," She sees the look of disappointment in your eyes and stammers, "I could see if my friend has found anyone," She pulls out her phone and texts someone. You are just about to tell her that it isn’t necessary when a tall strawberry blonde comes up behind you.

"What is it?" The other woman asks. She looks impatient.

"My friend here is looking for someone to eat him," The dark haired girl says.

"Him?" The strawberry blonde asks, looking you up and down. If she really wanted to she could definitely be part of the wait staff, and she is wearing a blue band. She’s also wearing short cutoff jeans that only half cover her toned cheeks and a tight black t-shirt that exposes her smooth belly. There is a diagonal red lip smack design across the straining top. She had cut her own v-neck into it, mostly to make it fit her without ripping, "Sure why not?” She keeps staring at the bar impatiently, "I've got some time," You are speechless. You know it's rude to stare, but you can't help it.

The writer gestures to her friend, "This is Donna. My name's Martha by the way,"

"Nice to meet you. I'm," You start, but Donna cuts you off.

"Are we going to do this or what?" She's still not really paying attention.

[oh yeah][go to chapter 6]

[pass] [go to chapter 105]

--- key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush

1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush 

How could you say no? "Um, yeah," You say, "What do we do now?" Donna waves Jacky over while pointing to you. She's obviously done this before. Jacky brings a thick stack of papers over and places it in front of you.

"What's this?" You ask.

"Oh, nothing much, just a consent form. It's pretty basic," Jacky says. You stare at the nearly book like stack and already feel overwhelmed, "Just let me know when you've finished signing," Jacky says, then she leaves. While you know she said it's nothing much, you wonder why it's so thick. Should you read it just to be sure.

[Nah, I'm good] [go to chapter 11]

[always read the fine print] [go to chapter 7]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Donna sighs heavily when she realizes you are actually reading thoroughly. She sits down and crosses her arms. She's obviously not used to waiting for anybody. While it's not her intention, the position of her arms amplifies her already ample breasts distracting you from your reading. It is all legalese anyway and you only understand about half of it. You keep catching yourself staring at Donna out of the corner of your eye. She looks like she's getting angry, so you start signing a little quicker and skipping around. You don't want to lose this chance, "Done" You say.

"Finally," Donna says. she snatches you up by the arm and makes her way to the back of the restaurant handing Jacky the paperwork on the way.

"Enjoy your meal," Jacky says with a smile and a wave. Your meal. That's all you are to her now. You make your way to the shrink booths. As you wait in line she keeps tapping her foot and sighing. You spend the time enjoying the view. In a little while you'll actually get to fulfill your dream with her. You can't believe how lucky you are. The line melts away in no time and the next thing you know, Donna and the operator are helping you into the booth. The glass lid is closed. You are very nervous, but so is the operator. She's talking to Donna and absentmindedly pushes the button.

"Oh no not again!" The operator says, "Sorry about that," There is a flash and you suddenly feel very dizzy. A hand surrounds you and brings you quickly up to Donna's face. The change in elevation combined with the dizziness nearly makes you black out.

"There are private rooms in the back if you want," The operator says shyly.

"Nah, I'm just going to eat this one real quick and make my way to the bar. A guy went to the bar to get me a drink. I'm sure he's done by now," Donna says and opens her mouth to pop you in.

[Ask her if you can at least touch her] [go to chapter 8]

[scream bloody murder] [go to chapter 10]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"Can I at least touch your b," You start, but you are thrust into her mouth before you can finish. Her lips close tight behind you blocking out all light. You can tell she's already had a shot or two because the alcohol is strong on her hot breath. Your attempts to struggle are cut short when her tongue forces you against her hard palate. Before you can cry out you feel a sudden forceful pull and are irrevocably heading down her tight wet esophagus. You hear the muffled sound of voices and laughter outside, but can't make out what's being said. You freefall into her stomach and land with a splat. It is not at all like you imagined it. You can't see a thing and feel like you fell in a vat of boiling pudding. You try to swim to the sides but your struggles only cause you to sink. The stomach starts to jostle and squeeze until you no longer know which way is up. You find yourself thinking about how hot she is and how eager you were to do this. Her outward appearance doesn't matter to you anymore. Every stomach is ugly and cruel to food, and that's is all you are now, just another piece of meat to be digested as she parties and drinks like nothing is out of the ordinary.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

You make yourself comfortable in your seat and look at the wait staff menu. Each person has a photo, their name, their schedule, and a brief description of hobbies.

Forbidden Dish Employees

Meet and be Eaten!

Lindsay

Included Photos:  One shows Lindsay riding a horse.  One is a full body picture of her wearing a skimpy bathing suit from a very interesting perspective. The final shot shows her in a cowboy hat, Forbidden Dish shirt and tight jeans over a prominent, muscular bottom. She is of average height, has long strawberry blonde hair, a big smile, and has remarkable facial beauty. She is extremely pretty and remarkably curvy in all the right places.

 One of our most popular employees, Lindsay first came to our restaurant as a patron with a friend who encouraged her to try it out. Little did she know that it would change her life. After one taste, she was hooked. A runner up in the annual Miss Vore Beauty Pageant, it wasn’t long before she applied to work as a full time member of staff.  She’s been working at Forbidden Dish for three years now and has even traveled internationally to promote the restaurant. If you want to be shrunk and eaten alive, you couldn’t do better than Lindsay.

Hobbies: When not working at the dish Lindsay enjoys outdoor activities such as camping and bonfires with friends. She enjoys riding horses, surfing, playing soccer and listening to music.

Favorite song : Wild Horses by The Rolling Stones.

Favorite movie(s):  Drive, Secretariat

Employee quote: “The way to win my heart is to travel through my stomach.”

[For Lindsay, go to 106]

Danielle-

Photo- In the first picture shows her performing a one-legged yoga pose. The second picture is taken from behind her. She is wearing tight jeans and is looking over her shoulder at the camera while laughing. The last one depicts her in a dress while playing a violin. She has fairly long dark hair and brown eyes. Her face is quite attractive. Her body is remarkably well toned with lean muscle. She has a fantastic looking butt.

Danielle applied and immediately received a job two years ago in an attempt to make some cash while earning her Masters Degree in Music. While it took her some time to work up the nerve to actually eat anyone, she quickly became a key member of the employee family and can often be found behind the bar. Eventually, she warmed to vore and is always happy to oblige the eager shrunken man who wants to be eaten.

Hobbies: Danielle loves to run and can often be found attending local racing and running clubs. An avid Yoga practitioner, she also teaches at a nearby Yoga studio. Her affinity for music has spurred her to learn to play the violin, cello, piano, banjo and guitar.     

Favorite song: Modern- “Don’t listen to the wind” by Buddy Miller. Classical- Cello Suite 1 by Johann Sebastian Bach

Favorite movie(s): Once

Employee quote: “If you want to have a conversation with me then discuss my favorite music rather than how much you like my backside. It’s my own backside. I’m not obsessed with it like some of the guys that come here seem to be. But Vivaldi, Mozart or Beethoven? There I’m obsessed. ”

[For Danielle, go to chapter 120]

Rachael-

Photos- The first picture is of her at the library wearing a pair of glasses and looking nerdy but cute. The second picture is in black and white. She is wearing a dress and ruffling her hair while looking pensive. The last and largest picture of the three shows her from the side wearing a Forbidden Dish T-Shirt, a pair of tight jean shorts and giving the “hang loose” sign. She has long red hair and green eyes, a good-looking body and a cute, freckled face. 

Also known as “That pretty red-head by the door,” Rachael has been our hostess ever since we opened our doors four years ago. While she performs the “greet and seat” with us at night, she works as a substitute teacher in history during the day.  An avid vore fan, she is always willing to gobble up a guy. Don’t overlook her at the door.

Hobbies: Aside from truly loving to eat shrunken men, Rachael loves going to movies with friends, drinking red wine and reading anything about Pre-Colonial American History. When she’s not doing any of that, she’s usually taking spin classes at the local gym.

Favorite song: “She’s So Mean” by Matchbox 20

Favorite movie: In Search of a Midnight Kiss

Employee quote: “Once a guys asked me before I swallowed him if I was a natural redhead. I told him I was and then I ate him. What kind of question is that to ask right before you die?”

[for Rachael, go to 111]

Kara-

Photos- One picture is of her biking with friends, the second picture is of her poised to begin a race at a track meet. The largest picture is of her wearing a fedora hat and puckering her lips in a kiss at the camera. She has long black hair, deep blue eyes and is undeniably attractive. She appears to be in decent shape. 

Kara has been with the restaurant for nearly a year. Holding a degree in communication and another in art history, she hopes to create her own antique movie theater someday. Until then you’ll find her working weeknights here at the Dish and working as a DJ at a 1920s music radio station. Like most of us, she’ll gulp you down just as quick anyone else on our team. If you don’t end up eaten then be sure to catch her on air at 89.1- Kara’s Classic’s Hour at 11AM on Sundays.

Hobbies: Biking and running are her favorite exercises and she usually does one every day. She loves listening to the radio, especially old-fashioned 1920s radio.

Favorite song: In the Mood by Glenn Miller and West End Blues by Al Jolson.

Favorite movie(s): Angels with Dirty Faces, Mean Streets

Employee quote: “I was probably born in the wrong era. I think I would have loved the Roaring Twenties. Of course the Roaring Twenties were preceded but the Extremely Not Roaring Thirties and Incredibly Violent Forties, so maybe I’m better off.”

[For Kara, go to 107]

Kim

Photos- One picture is of her fishing in a mountain river somewhere wearing waders and a baseball cap. A second picture shows her in a skimpy bathing suit showing off a flat belly. The final picture of her depicts tight jeans and a backwards Forbidden Dish hat, holding a tray of beers and looking back over her shoulder at the camera. She has short blonde hair and blue eyes and fairly is good-looking.

 A member of the Air Force reserves, Kim has proudly served her country for seven years. She has worked at Forbidden Dish since we opened and absolutely loves vore. She is married and lives locally.

Hobbies: Going to the pool or beach. Shopping for clothes. 

 Favorite song: “Born to Run” by Bruce Springsteen

Favorite movie: The Producers

Employee quotes: “I’m doing what I love. I’ve been into vore since I was a kid. How many people can say that they get to live out their fantasies? I do every night.”

[for Kim, go to 108]

Tilda

Pictures –The first shows her wearing a St. Patrick’s Day plastic green bowler hat while holding a beer. The second is of her in a pinstripe business suit that looks extremely attractive. The last one is of her in booty shorts and a tank top that exposes her belly. She is in a gym leaning against a heavy punching bag. She is stunningly beautiful. Her hair is brown and eyes are green. She appears to be in terrific shape.

- A lawyer with Firm of Dewie, Cheatum and Howe, Tilda is a part time waitress of the dish. She was hired on after doing some legal consulting with Forbidden Dish along with several other Firm lawyers. She joined the Forbidden Dish team after enjoying eating shrunken men with a coworker name Vera. Tilda enjoyed tiny men so much that she ate here nearly every day. Eventually she applied for employment and can frequently be found downstairs waiting tables.

Hobbies: Cardio kickboxing, dancing. 

Favorite song: Rose Tattoo by Dropkick Murphys, Waltzing Matilda- Traditional Australian Song

Favorite movie(s): Runaway Jury, The Lincoln Lawyer

Employee quotes: “ They say lawyers eat each other which I guess in my case is the literal truth. I’ve swallowed some of my coworkers, some clients and even a few competitors from my law job. People at the restaurant or clients at the firm have occasionally asked me about the other job. When I tell them about it they always go, ‘Oh a lawyer. And you eat people. That makes sense.’ I guess there is a stereotype for a reason.”

[for Tilda, go to 109]

Megyn-

Photos- The first one is a portrait photo of her face showing a pretty smile. The second shows her in a black dress with a tiny man standing in the palm of her hand (the man’s back is to the camera so his face cannot be seen.) A third photo is of her standing behind the bar at the restaurant portion of The Forbidden Dish wearing a low cut shirt bearing the restaurant’s name.

She is remarkably good looking. Her hair is shoulder length and blonde. Her eyes are blue. She is obviously athletic and has some great curves that show in that low restaurant cut shirt.

Our restaurant owner and employer, Megyn has always had a vore fantasy but was able to make it a reality with the invention of shrinking technology. A talented businesswoman, Forbidden Dish is the latest (and her favorite) private enterprise.

Hobbies:  Megyn loves yoga, sometimes taking classes from her employee Danielle. She also has a membership at a Crossfit gym. Her favorite thing to do is simply stay home and relax whenever she has time, which is not nearly often enough.  

Favorite song: “Beautiful” by Joydrop

Favorite movie: The Getaway

Employee quote: “I’m making my dreams come true. It’s just a plus that I’m making so many other dreams come true at the same time.”

[for Megyn go to 112]

Jacky-

Of course Jacky, your current waitress, is on the list.

Photos-In the first photo she's giving a goofy grin and holding up a tiny man who's also smiling.  There is another photo that shows her white water kayaking, and another from below, of her mountain climbing that seems to make her posterior the central focus.

Hobbies: Her list of hobbies tired you out just to read it.

Jacky started here six months ago, and immediately fit in like she’s always been here. She gives her all whether it’s working out or chowing down on tinies. She holds the current record for most tinies consumed in one sitting.

Favorite song: “You’re the Best” by Joe Esposito

Favorite Movie: “Run Fatboy Run”

Employee quote: “I’m going to give you the ultimate workout,”

[For Jacky go to 20]

Adela-

Photos-One of  the photos shows her with pink hair and a pastel green belly dancing outfit that shows off her midriff. She is running her fingers through her hair and smiling with her eyes closed, another shows her hanging upside down from a stripper pole by her knees, with bright red hair flowing and a green vinyl bikini clinging tightly to her body, and another shows her sitting yoga style and meditating in the nude, but her purple hair covers her just enough. There is a disclaimer in the caption under her picture that warns that her hair color changes frequently.

Hobbies: Her list of hobbies includes yoga, painting, music, and world travel.

Adela was born in Sicily but has seen most of the known world, and if you believe her, plenty of the unknown world as well. She’s fluent in English, Italian, French, German, and Spanish and moderately proficient in Swedish, Russian, and Greek, and conversational in Mandarin Chinese.

Favorite song: “Breathe” by Pink Floyd

Favorite Movie: “Why watch a movie when real life is so much more interesting?”

Employee quote: “What I say today cannot be held against me tomorrow,”

[for Adela go to 19]

Janice-

You almost accidentally skipped over the next one and had to go back. It was a young woman named Janice.

Photos: Her first photo is a full body shot of her just leaning against a wall. She is tall and waifish. Unlike the others, she was wearing clothes that covered her up and almost made her blend into the background, even in a photo that only contained her. She looked scared out of her mind and almost appeared to be hiding behind her hair. She had brown hair and glasses. The second photo showed her taking apart and cleaning an expensive looking camera, and the third looked like someone took it while she was unprepared standing near one of the shrink booths. There was a caption under her photos that said "No photo available,"

 Hobbies: "I don't know, reading, I guess, and photography,"

Favoirte song: “Black and White Eyes” by Syd Matters

Employee quote:  N/A

[For Janice go to 16]

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

"Wait!" You scream. Donna sighs and glares at you for delaying her plans.

"What is it now?" She asks.

This was all happening too suddenly. You finally realize that in a few minutes you will be dead, "I change my mind," You say.

"really?" Donna says, "After practically begging me to eat you, making me wait while you read that stupid paper, and wait in line while I could be scoring free drinks. Why does this always happen to me?" She hands you to the operator and stomps off, "And they say I'm a tease,"

"Wow, I didn't mean to inconvenience her by deciding not to die," You say. Your operator looks frightened.

"You really change your mind?" She asks. Her voice is barely above a whisper and she almost looks like she is near tears. You nod, "Can you keep a secret?" she asks.

"I, I guess so," you say.

"I need to know you can. I can loose my job over this," She says.

"Well, I don't want that to happen. Sure, I'll keep your secret," You say.

She bites her lower lip Her glasses have nearly fogged up, but you can still see the worry in her eyes, "I'm not supposed to tell the customers this, but there is no reversal," She sees your quizzical look, "All tinies that change their mind are resold and eaten against their will,"

"What? That can't be legal!" You shout.

"It is covered in the consent form, but almost nobody really reads it," she says, "I'm not comfortable with it, but there's not much I can do on the grand scale,"

"Well you've got to do something! I don't want to die!" You say.

"Don't worry. You won't, but you will be tiny for the rest of your life. I'm sorry," She winced when she said this almost like she expected you to lash out at her, but you were ok with this.

"I don't mind. If you can get me out, I can live with being tiny," You say. She smiles and sneaks you into her pocket. You land on another person.

"Watch it," He says. There are a handful of guys in her pocket. Throughout the night a few more are dropped in. By the end of the workday her pockets are straining as she heads out the employee exit. Nobody talks during the drive home. The people in her pocket are too scared and she's too tired. When she gets to her apartment you hear her talking with another woman.

"Everything go alright?" The other woman asked.

"I think so," She says.

"Think they suspect anything?" The other woman asks.

"Nah, enough of the girls take home a few treats that they won't miss a few here and there. It's a shame we can't save all of them though," You are grabbed from her pocket and placed on a kitchen table with the other guys. There are three other women in the room.

"Um, sorry for the inconvenience," The operator says as if she offended you by saving your life, "I'm Janice, and this is Isabella, Audrey, and Rebecca. We sort of divide up what people we can rescue and send them to good homes. You'll probably stay with one of us for a while. We can't save everybody, but we do what we can," This doesn't sound so bad to you or any of the others. While you didn't get to live out your vore dream, your new life as a tiny pet isn't all that bad.

THE END

---key---

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

You quickly skip through it signing in the appropriate areas. It looks like a bunch of legalese designed to prevent the restaurant from getting sued. Nobody reads anymore. That went away with User license agreements, "Done," You say, "Shall we?" You offer your hand to Donna.

"Lets," She says smiling, "See you in a bit, Martha,"

"Have fun," Martha says, "Nice meeting you,"

"Nice meeting you too," You manage with a quick wave before Donna pulls you along.

"The booths are over here," She says with a smile. She hands Jacky the papers on her way.

"Enjoy your meal," Jacky says. Your meal. You realize that is all you are to her now, but isn't that what you've always wanted. Of course it is. You never thought it would be with someone this hot though. The two of you make polite conversation as you wait in line. She seems to talk over you any time you try to tell her anything personal. You guess she just wants you for your body, but then again, you didn't exactly choose her for her intellect either.

You drink in her looks, but any time you try to touch her, she slyly dodges with a smile, "Not yet," She says. You try several times. She seems to find ducking you entertaining. When you get to the booth, you both stare at it questioningly, "Usually there's an operator here,"

"Welcome to Forbidden Dish. I'm Janice and I'll be your operator today," A girl neither of you noticed before says startling both of you.

"Oh good of you to show up," Donna says as she ushers you into the booth.

"I was here the whole time," Janice says as she helps Donna shut the glass door over you, "I'm just quiet,"

"Alright. It's nice to meet you, uh, Jenny," Donna said.

"Janice, and I've been your operator almost every time you've been here," Janice said, obviously a little miffed. She turned to you and brushed the hair out of her eyes. She was kind of cute, but her own shyness seemed to do her in, "Are you sure you want to do this? All bets are off once I push this button,"

[Oh yeah,] [go to chapter 12]

[Wait, no] [go to chapter 15]

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

You nod and she pushes the button. There is a bright flash of light and then Donna picks you up, "There are private rooms in the back," Janice says. She giggles and sighs with relief, "At least I didn't push the button before asking this time,"

"I'll eat at my table this time," Donna says as she puts a dollar in the tip jar, "Thanks Janie," She makes her way back to her and Martha's table.

"I thought you said I could touch you before I shrunk," you say, staring longingly at her body.

"Oh yeah, I sort of forgot," She says as she pulls out her chair, "Oh well, I guess I'll just do it next time,"

"But," you start, but a guy shows up and gives her a drink.

"Here you go, the line took forever," He says.

"Thanks," She says taking the drink in her other hand while still holding you, "Sit right there and I'll give you a nice preview of coming attractions," The guy sits and stares, making you nervous. She takes a sip of her drink and then teases you slowly with her tongue while she shows off for the other guy. Your heart races. This is it. She is opening her mouth and sliding you onto her tongue. You are now only a prop for her to get seconds. You stare down her throat.

[Panic and scream] [go to chapter 14]

[just go with it] [go to chapter 13]

---Key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Donna slides you into her mouth and plays with you with her tongue for a bit. The vodka on her breath burns your eyes, so you close them and revel in the feel of her hot moist mouth. You only get to enjoy it for a little while before she swallows and sends you down. There is no turning back now (not that you'd want to) This has been your dream forever. You finally slip down into her belly with a hot splat. You can hear the three people talking, but it is all muffled and you can't make anything out. It is too dark to see and the stomach is abuzz with activity. You hear another voice screaming somewhere nearby and notice that Donna's been kind of busy. If that's not your thing, I guess you should've asked, but there's no backing out now. You are just spare protein.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

14 Bwok Bwok Bgawk!

"Noo!" You scream. Your survival instincts have won out over your libido. You don't care how hot she is, you don't want to die, "I change my mind! Don't eat me," Donna sighs and hands you to Martha.

"Will you take this back to the wait staff? I've got to get this one shrunk before the other one wears off," Donna says taking the other guy by the hand. He stares at you now looking like he has his own doubts. Donna doesn't wait for Martha's response. She's already long gone as Martha smiles down at you.

"I guess I look like a wuss now, but I just panicked," you say.

"Oh no. I understand completely. It must feel awful to be eaten. I don't know why anybody would want it," Martha says as she gets up from her chair. Her breathing sounds like it's catching as she clutches you against her chest between her small breasts.

"Why couldn't Donna just take me? She was heading to the shrink booths," You ask.

"She didn't want to have to wait in two lines," Martha says with a shudder, "I don't mind. Really," Her pace quickens and she begins to skip. She walks past the shrink booth lines and waves to Janice, who stares sadly at you for some reason.

"The booths are that way. Where are we going?" You ask as she heads down a hallway full of doors. She begins to hum softly ignoring your question. Many of the doors have lit occupied signs over the knobs. You can hear music playing, moans of pleasure, and horrible cries for help just beyond many of them. You don't have a good feeling about this, "Martha?"

She finds a door with a green light that says vacant, "Ah, here we are," She opens the door, slips in, closes it, and quickly locks it. You are now in a room with a single light, cement floors, a table, a jukebox, and a seedy looking couch. There is a stripper pole in the center of the room. Martha's free hand keeps grasping the hem of her skirt and squeezing, like she's trying hard to hold back. She looks down at you and smiles. Her cheeks are flushed with arousal. The light glares off of her glasses making it impossible to see her eyes.

"Please take me back to the booth," You manage.

"Yeah. I don't know why anybody would want to be eaten," She says wiping off drool, "It sounds horribly painful and scary. Some people are just crazy I guess," She walks over to the couch and lays down, holding you tight between her small breasts, "I have no interest in them," You can't see down but her other arm is reaching behind you. You hear the snap of elastic and her breathing becomes even heavier, "Don't look down there," She says bringing you to her face, "What's happening up here is far more important to you. Besides, that's just rude," She draws her tongue over your body and shudders. Her body starts to rock and now her breathing has become quick and sharp.

"I changed my mind! You can't do this!" You yell.

"Do what? I'm not doing anything," She says as she lowers you into her mouth and moans around you. You try to hug against her tongue as your feet dangle over her throat. She simply rubs it against the roof of her mouth until you let go and then swallows.

You plunge feet first down a tight dark space before you can scream. You have to fight to keep from being winded by the pressure. Your arms are forced above your head and feel like they are going to be pulled out of socket, and your legs are held tight together. The moisture of her saliva makes the sliding motion smooth. There's just no way to stop your descent. You land with a plop inside her stomach, which doesn't feel they way you expected. You thought it would burn right away, but instead you landed in a thick liquid with granules all in it. The liquid quickly filled all available space and your tomb began to move and shake. You could still hear the sounds of pleasure muffled by flesh, but fairly loud on the outside as you pounded on the nearest wall trying desperately to find a way out. You knew you had to eventually take a breath even if you were surrounded by liquid. You gasp and draw in some of the minty bile around you before you black out, never to wake up again.

THE END

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"Wait!" You say. Janice holds off on pushing the button. Donna groans, "I'm not sure I can do this,"

Without a word, Donna storms out of the shrink room. Janice unlocks the booth and lets you out, "It's ok. If you really didn't want to do it, it's better that you decided now," She says.

"It just doesn't feel the way it did in the fantasies," You say, "It's too, I don't know, real," You say.

"Have a good day. You can always come back if you change your mind," She says.

"Maybe I will," you say before heading out. You search both floors up and down doing your best to duck Donna and Martha, but you can't find your friends anywhere. They must have decided to go for it after all. You go home alone and consider finding a new hobby.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

After steady deliberation over the menu, you decide that out of all of the servers, Janice seems the nicest and least fake. She looks like she'd be the best of both worlds. Neither too professional or too amateurish. You don't want bells and whistles, but you want somebody with experience. You call Jacky over to your table.

"Do you know where I can find Janice?" You ask.

"Who?" her brow furrows. You show her the page. She still looks puzzled, "I think she quit like a year ago or something,"

"It says she started about six months ago on the same day you did," you say. A light goes off for her.

"Oh yeah, the operator. I didn't know she was on the menu," She stares at you quizzically, "Her?" you nod, "She should be back in the booth room operating one of the shrink machines. Seriously, her?"

"Yeah, why not?" You ask.

"Well if that's your choice," She says, "Will that be everything?" You nod, she tells you to have a good night and moves on to her next customer. You get in line at the booth and make your way into the room. Despite the crowd, there seems to be only one machine running for the first floor. You walk into the booth room and stare at the machine. It's hard to believe such a simple looking thing could cause such a stir.

"Welcome to Forbidden Dish. My name is Janice," She materializes out of the shadows and nearly startles you out of your skin. You jump, then smile as you recover.

"I was looking for you actually," you say. She looks about as startled as Jacky.

"Me? Why?" She brushes her hair from her face. She's actually quite beautiful, albeit, under presented.

"I saw you on the menu and decided that I want you to eat me," You say.

"Really?" You'd assume you told her you could fly and punch through walls the way she was staring at you, "Well, ok. First y,you have to sign these papers. She grabbed a stack of paper and a pen from inside a large cabinet. Most of it doesn't make sense to you, so you treat it like the user license agreements and just sign where appropriate. When you are done you hand it to her. She blushes, "Right this way," She taps one of the other servers. If your absolute memorization of the menu serves you right it is Lindsay, "I, um, have a customer. Could you watch the booths while I'm, um, occupied?" Her voice trailed off at the last. Lindsay didn't seem to hear her at all. A customer approached her and she walked away with him, "I guess we'll just go then," She tells you giving an apologetic smile. She puts you in the booth.

"Have you ever done this before?" you ask.

"Shrink someone? All day every work day for the past six months," She says.

"No, I mean eat someone," you say.

"Oh," She blushes again, "Once," That's all she says before pushing the button and gasping. When your vision clears from the flash you are staring up at her already tall figure. She ducks down and cups you in both hands, "I'm sorry, I was supposed to ask you if you were ready first,"

You are still disoriented as she gently carries you to the nearest vacant private room. She goes in and locks the door behind her. The room has a table, a stripper pole, a jukebox, and a few wooden chairs.

"I'm sorry. I'm not a good dancer," She says, "Are you ready?" She looks as nervous as you are. That's it? Reality hits you. If you do this you will die.

[try to back out] [go to chapter 18]

[you're ready] [go to chapter 17]

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

You nod. You are still very sure this is what you want. She shifts you to one hand and raises you high above her head. She looks embarrassed and awkward but also excited, "Thank you for picking me," She says, "Is there anything particular you want?"

"Just be gentle, and, and maybe let me stay in your mouth for a bit," you say, "I know it sounds stupid, but can I listen to your heartbeat first?" You ask.

"That's not stupid at all," She says as she draws you toward her. You can hear the steady thud of her heart and the gurgling of her stomach. it is all so comforting. You know you are ready.

"You can do it now if you want," you say.

 Well, here goes," She gently lowers you into her mouth and closes it around you. You start to get nervous. Maybe this wasn't a good idea. maybe lingering in the mouth was kind of dumb. It's just like the climb before the drop on the rollercoaster. The longer you have to wait for it, the more worried you get. You start thinking about the finality of it all. You think about how that throat is only a one-way ticket. Maybe you don't wa-.

Just then, she swallows and your decision is made. You feel like you are squeezed from all sides. it's almost what you'd imagine it to be like to be trapped inside a toothpaste tube, but you are also covered in slime. You feel something inside you pop, but can't wiggle around to find out what it is. You splash down into a thick soupy mess. Apparently she just had lunch. You can't see a thing, but something bumps into you hard winding you and causing you to sink. You get tangled in something. Probably some improperly chewed vegetable and the more you struggle the worse things get. It burns! Why does it have to burn so bad?  You can hear the steady thud of her heart, but it sounds louder and more foreboding from inside. You black out from a combination of pain and lack of oxygen before you can even put up a decent fight.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"Um, I hate to be rude, but I don't know that I can do this," You say.

She looks crestfallen, "I understand. Is it me?"

"No, if I were to do it with anybody, it would be you. No question," You say, "I just don't think I can do it at all. Sorry to tease you like that,"

"It's ok, but if you don't want to get in trouble with the others you better stay quiet in my pocket," You don't have time to ask her what she means before she sticks you into her shirt pocket. She keeps you there until the end of the night. She heads out the employee exit and makes her way to her car. A shorter woman with Brown hair, glasses, and large blue eyes comes up to her car.

"Any more today?" The new girl asks.

"Just one. I'll take him home and find a place for him tomorrow. I'm beat," Janice says pulling you out of her pocket. The other girl eyes you and smiles.

"Tell you what. You've had a rough day. Since it's just one, I'll take care of him so you can crash right away when you get home," She says.

"Really? Thanks, Audrey. You don't know how much I appreciate this," Janice says.

"No problem. There's no reason you should do all the work," Audrey says. They part company and go to their own cars.

As Audrey buckles in her stomach growls loudly, "Pardon me. Missed dinner today," She says. You don't like the look she's giving you, "Don't tell the others, but I sort of fall off the wagon every now and then. What's one tiny every once and a while? It's not like it hurts anybody," She says as she locks the car doors and heads home. And you thought you were home free.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Adela sounds like the perfect choice. She has that manic pixie dream girl quality that would be exactly what you need to fulfill your fantasy. You call Jacky over, "Um, where would I find Adela?"

"She's normally upstairs in the club on the weekends. With the bright colors she wears she should stand out in the strobe lights," She says, "Have fun,"

"Thank you," You say before heading upstairs.

"Any time," she says with a wink as she heads over to another table where a woman has a complaint about her tiny man. You don't stay there to find out what it is though.

It's like a completely different world upstairs. The light is dim except for strobes and blacklights all over the place. You notice that your red band glows like a beacon here. You are unable to see Rob anywhere, but Landon is walking with his hand firmly placed on a leggy server's backside, "Yo, over here!" He yells over the music (Hall and Oates "Man Eater") You walk up to him, "Have you met Danielle?" he asks introducing you to his new "girlfriend" You both exchange pleasantries for a while.

"Where's Rob?" You ask.

"Oh he went that way with some girl named Lindsay," Landon says, "Anyway. I'll see you around," They both walk toward the back of the club. You take a moment to look at your surroundings. There are women and men dancing everywhere. Women with blue bands on their wrists have their arms over the shoulders of men with red bands on as if to say "Back off, he's mine!" you somehow believe it won't be difficult to find an interested girl. The music changes (Ke$ha's "Cannibal") and a woman jumps up on the stage. She has purple hair and a green band. Her general paleness and her bright hair and clothes make her positively glow. She is wearing a form fitting yellow t-shirt that says "I EAT MY ADMIRERS" in pink letters and transparent yellow pants that only become opaque in the crotch. She begins to dance slowly, gyrating her hips in expert rolls. Each time she arches her back her belly peeks out ever so slightly.

It takes you a few seconds to realize that it is her! You approach the stage and watch her dance until another server trades out with her at the end of the song. As "Delicious Bran" by Who Bit Fluffy? plays, the two of you meet eyes. She smiles and leans in close, "You're Adela, right?" You ask.

"That's me. You want a room in the back?" she asks. You nod, barely able to speak, "Come on then," She grabs your hand and brings you over to the bar. She ducks down on the other side of it digging through a stack of papers. You take the time to admire the view. She has a tattoo just above her butt, but you can't make out what it is in the dark. She sways pleasantly as she searches before popping up with a pen and a stack of papers, "Just sign here, here, and here, then initial here, and we'll be on our way," She says. She never seems to stand still the whole time. You glance at the papers but it is too dark to really read them, so you sign the highlighted areas and give the sheets to her. She files it somewhere under the bar then comes around to you and grabs your hand again. You struggle to keep up, but she hasn't even broken a sweat. She brings you back to the booth room and finds an empty shrink booth, "Just hop on in and we'll get started," She says.

Hesitantly, you comply. While you have wanted this for a long time, you are getting butterflies just looking at the machine, "Is it dangerous?" You ask.

"Not at all. I do this all the time," She says, "Ready?" You are doubtful, but you hear her stomach growl and watch her rub it, "I sort of skipped lunch today. You'll be a well appreciated treat," You get so lost in your fantasy staring at her tummy that the flash from her pushing the button nearly blinds you. The next thing you know she's gently picked you up and is walking down the hall. Along the way you see Danielle walking toward the two of you. She looks disappointed. After forcing yourself to pry your eyes away from her dangly belly button piercing, you notice Landon is in her hand. He looks scared and embarrassed.

"Another one back out on you?" Adela asked.

"Yeah, and the one I ate earlier has already stopped. I was really hoping for some double action," Danielle says. Adela's stomach growls again.

"Can I have him?" Adela asks, "Please don't make me go all the way to the bowl,"

Danielle sighs, "I don't believe you. You make it a point to only buy 'cruelty free' products, yet you'd do this," You could tell that they'd had this argument many times before, "And to think, everybody here calls me the hippy," With a defeated look, Danielle hands Adela the whimpering Landon and walks away.

"Yay, goodie," Adela says making her way to the nearest vacant private room.

"Couldn't she have taken him back more easily?" You ask.

Adela closes and locks the door. The sign goes from green vacant to red occupied. She then places both of you on the table, "Yeah, but then one of the other girls would've gotten him first and I'm starving," She said rubbing her belly.

"But I thought you said he changed his mind," You say. Landon nods.

"I did. She said she was taking me back to be regrown," Landon said.

Adela picked Landon up, "But that would be really selfish of you considering how hungry I am. Don't you want to be nice and help me out? I'd really appreciate it," Landon started screaming and Adela quickly stuffed him into her mouth. She picks you up while savoring him and smiles at you like nothing's wrong. After a few seconds she swallowed hard, "I hate it when they scream like that. Why do they have to be so mean? Don't they know that hurts my ears?"

"You just murdered him and you're worried about your ears?" You yell.

"I didn't murder him silly," She giggles, "He's still alive and giving me a thank you massage as we speak. I guess he changed his mind again. They always do,"

The realization that she sincerely believed what she was saying fills you with more horror than you can put into words. How many unwilling men had she sent to their death? Why hadn't management done something about it? You don't have much time. You have to say something before Landon dies, "Listen, Adela, this is very important,"

"Well, I guess since you already got a dance out there, I can just eat you now and get back to the floor. If I don't get about five more I'll have to cook when I get home," She says as she shoves you into her mouth. You try to cry out, but her tongue presses against your face as she savors your flavor filling your mouth and lungs with saliva. You cough and try to right yourself, but her tongue snakes under you and propels you to her throat headfirst. It feels like being sucked through a vacuum full of jelly. The remainder of the sweet, precious air you had managed to retain after your saliva bath is squeezed out as you land with a crack, headfirst, on top of Landon. For a second you actually saw something despite the complete darkness. Unfortunately it was only stars fluttering by. Without being able to see, you both tangled together trying to get free before pushing away from each other and fighting against the stomach walls. You feel a slow tingling burn all over that only grows worse as time wears on. Since you two are the only contents of the stomach beside the acid, you are knocked together several times before you pass out and her highly efficient digestive system makes good use of you.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

You signal to Jacky and she makes her way to your table. She is wearing a form fitting shirt that shows off her toned midriff and tight black spandex pants. She is tanned from constant outdoor activity, and you guess from her active lifestyle that she doesn't tire out easily, "How can I help you?" she asks in a perky friendly voice.

"If you're free right now, I would like you to eat me," you say. It sounds awkward, but you don't know how else to put it.

She smiles, "Sure thing. I'll get you your paperwork and you can fill it out while I help those people over there k?" You nod and wait for your papers. She brings them and sets them down smoothly in front of you before quickly making her way to the other table. You probably couldn't move like that if you were chased. It gave you a great view of her round, spandex encased rear though, which almost made you forget you had work to do.

You shook your head and looked down at the stack of papers. The spots you needed to sign were highlighted, but in your experience, it was never a good idea to sign something without reading it. You skimmed it until you figured you got the gist of it, then signed away. It just looked like a consent form and a liability waver.

Considering that death was the end result of this transaction, you weren't surprised it had to be so extensive. Jacky was making her way to the table just as you were finishing. You slid your credit card into the holder. You wondered what they did with them after the owner died, but you didn't have time to think about it before Jacky was at your table, "I'll just take that if you're done," She said with a wink. You handed her the papers and she took them to the back, affording you another peek. You couldn't believe you were actually going through with it.

You noticed other people walking toward the booth line and how the people with red bands tended to be groping the people with the blue bands like it was no big deal. You wondered if Jacky would let you do that to her. She came back quickly "Follow me, sir," She said. You stood up and walked with her. Tentatively, you reached out toward her round rear, but when she turned to look your hand shot back, fearing that she'd call things off, "It's ok. I don't mind. You're going to be part of me soon anyways," she said. Still unsure you ran your hand over her round rump and around to her tight midriff. You were able to skip the line because you were with a server. She brought you to the booth, "Just stand in here," She said. You stepped in and looked around as she lowered the door and locked it in place, "Comfy?" she asked. You nodded.

"As comfortable as I can be given the circumstances," You say.

"Having second thoughts?" She asked as she made her way to a red button on a big machine, "Because if you are, you better say something now. You think about it for a bit while her hand hovers over the button.

[I'm not sure I'm ready] [go to chapter 24]

[go ahead] [go to chapter 21]

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"You can go ahead and-" Before you finish there is a flash and you are being dug out of a pile of clothes by a smiling giantess. She makes her way to a private room and sits you on the table.

"You get one free song. What will it be?" She asks as she makes her way to a nearby jukebox.

You know right away what you want and blurt it out almost instantly.

"Nice choice," She says as she sets it to play. There is a shiny metal pole in the center of the room she grabs onto it while giving you a sultry smile, then kicks her leg high up against it. She turns out to be a great dancer and have an amazing grip. She does things that you have only seen on the channels that cost extra if you don't want to watch them scrambled. She gyrates in front of you before scooping you off the table and raising you above her head, "Song's almost over," she says opening her mouth wide. You stare down into her throat until the curve cuts off your view. This is really happening. You are very excited and aroused, but you are also quite scared.

[Scream stop] [go to chapter 23]

[enjoy the ride] [go to chapter 22]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

She drops you one foot into her mouth the second the song ends. Your stomach rushes to your throat and you close your eyes expecting a hard impact, but instead you feel a squish and bounce against her tongue breaking your fall. She holds you in place with her tongue, before she rolls you around and coats you in wetness. A pleasant minty smell washes over you as you are tossed about unable to control your own movement. Your world shifts and you slide in the darkness. As you try to stand a sudden and violent pull drags you down.

Your right arm is above your head while your left is against your side. You cannot move in any way. You always imagined going down the esophagus would be like a water slide, but water slides never squeezed you until you thought your eyes were going to pop out. It was hot. You never thought about how hot the inside of the human body must be, but the rubbing against your body felt good, too good, you realized shortly. You were unable to reposition yourself in any way, so even if it didn't you wouldn't have been able to prevent yourself from rubbing against the smooth wet surface. You finished and went into a spasm just before the squeezing released and you fell landing with a splash.

Your new home sloshed as Jacky ran back out to help more customers, no longer concerned with you. Coming down off of your high from, well, cumming, you began to feel the creeping burn of hydrochloric acid and panic, but there wasn't much you could do besides fight against her stomach walls and cry out.

All of her effervescent friendliness did not in any way mean her digestive system would be merciful. While you were desperately fighting for your life, she was jotting down a customer's order for oysters and wondering if that might not be the perfect thing for dinner after work.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

She winces when you cry out and a disappointed look crosses her face, "I change my mind!" You keep yelling until you run out of breath.

"Aww man, and things were going so well," She pouted.

"I know. But it's all just too-" You start, but before you can finish she says,

"I hope the rest of your visit was pleasant. No use waiting for the end of the song then. I really have to get back to work," Without waiting for your reply, she drops you into her mouth. Before you really even know what has happened she has already swallowed. You made a move to stop your descent and heard a loud pop. You saw fireworks and your arm was now pressed against your face in a way it shouldn't be able to bend. If Goghurt had bones you guess it would feel like this. Just when you thought your arm would be pulled off, you fell quickly, splashing into her empty stomach. You felt the burn immediately. You flailed and kicked at anything you could reach.

"I said I changed my mind!" You cried out. Big mistake. Your lungs burned and there was no air to replace what you just expended. You fought for all you were worth.

All of her effervescent friendliness did not in any way mean her digestive system would be merciful. While you were desperately fighting for your life, she was jotting down a customer's order for oysters and wondering if that might not be the perfect thing for dinner after work.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"Wait," you say. Her hand stops just a hair's breadth from the button, "I'm not sure I'm ready,"

"Are you not ready as in you need to catch a breath or as in you want out of the device?" She asks. She looks sad, but she still sounds as chipper as ever.

"Sorry, but I want out," you say, "Nothing personal,"

"you sure?" She asks. You nod. She makes her way over to the machine, unlocks it, and lets you out, "Don't worry. I'd rather you be ready than have to deal with difficulties later. Let me know if you change your mind," She smiled and patted you on the back.

"You know it," You say. She is hot, and you may have made a stupid mistake. You know you could always go back, but you don't want her to feel like you are yanking her around; so you decide that if you do try again it will be with someone different.

[go upstairs] [go to chapter 74]

[go to the bar] [ go to chapter 25]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

The bar is a very classy solid wood deal with all the trimmings. You can’t even afford to look at the top shelf. A tall thin black girl is mixing drinks. She’s wearing a button up shirt with a plunging neckline and the lower bit tied into a bow to show off her stunning midriff. She takes a break to pop a man from a nearby bowl into her mouth in between orders, and looks up at you, "Name your poison," She says with a smile. She seems to take great pleasure in the fact that you can't take your eyes off of her. You are starting to get your courage back.

[order a drink][go to chapter 29]

[ask her to swallow you] [go to chapter 26]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"I'll have what he's having," you say, pointing to her mouth where you last saw the tiny man. She laughs.

"Sure thing," She winks at you and ducks down to get papers from behind the bar. She is wearing extra tight jeans and the view is spectacular. She lingers a little while knowing that you will become more hooked if she does, "You came at the perfect time. My bowl is empty, and my stomach's still not full," She said. When she stands up, she rubs her belly for emphasis. She’s wearing a purple button up shirt with the bottom tied in a knot just above her navel. You realize you are staring and blush, but she doesn't seem to mind. She places the papers on the bar, "Call me over when you're done. I'll be taking drink orders until you are ready. The name's Dallas by the way. Call me if you need anything," She says brushing your cheek ever so gently with her hand. A tingle runs through your body, then as she walks away with an, “I own you” expression on her face. You love the way she walks. She has a wonderful swing on her back porch. This would be the second time you filled out these papers, so you do it relatively quickly and surprise her by being done way before she expected, "Ready?" She asks. You nod. She takes your hand in her delicate, well manicured one and walks to the shrink booths.

"Please step inside and keep your arms close to your body," She says as she shuts the door and locks it. You get a stunning view of her cleavage as she ducks down to lock the door. She makes her way to the button, heels clicking on the floor and reaches out to push the button. The old jitters came flooding back.

"Wait!" you call out. She turns to look at you.

"What is it?" She asks, looking inconvenienced by the delay.

"Aren't you going to ask me if I'm sure?" You say. Truth be told, you aren't. Maybe you'll never be brave enough to actually go through with it. You probably should go home this time rather than wasting another server's time.

"I don't see how that matters," She says with a smile, "I'm out here by the button, and you're locked in that little booth there. The way I see it, the only one that has to be ready, is the one by, the," She pushed it as she said, "Button!"

White light. That's all you see. When it clears, you are in her hand.

"Please," you beg, "I'm sorry to inconvenience you, but I don't think I can do this,"

"Don't worry. I'll do all the work, and to be fair, since you came to me willingly instead of being dug out of the bowl, I'll give you your free dance," Dallas says. Her perfect white teeth shine threateningly at you.

[I don't want a dance I just want out of here] [go to chapter 28]

[stay silent] [go to chapter 27]

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

She makes her way to the nearest open private room and sits you on a wooden table before swaying toward the jukebox and picking a song. She slides to the pole in the center of the room before the song really starts. It is "Honky Tonk Badonkadonk" by Trace Adkins, which wouldn't have been your first choice for a last song, but she makes it work. She moves naturally making the pole an extension of her body and grins at your reactions. You almost forget where you are. Almost, but nagging at the back of your mind through the whole dance is the fact that very soon, you'll be trapped inside her body. Until now, you'd never heard "Honky Tonk Badonkadonk" and thought, "You know what this song needs? Ten extra minutes, but now that's all you can think about, your rapidly fleeting time. As the song nears its end, Dallas dances her way over and lifts you off of the table. You try to beg, but are drowned out by the music.

"I'm so glad you changed your mind. They always fight better when they don't want it," She says with a smile, as she slides your top half into her mouth. Someone must have bought her a shot earlier, because her breath smells like alcohol. As the song ends, her tongue draws your struggling legs into her mouth and her lips seal you in tight. You claw around in the darkness, but every surface is too slippery to do you any good. You are pushed into what basically feels like a meat vacuum and plummet to the stomach below, unable to stop your descent. You hear several screams as you splash down into the burning liquid and try desperately to hold your breath. After what feels like an eternity of struggling and trying not to scream, someone else falls in and lands on top of you, knocking the wind out of you. Your body reflexively gasps for air and fills with something else entirely, causing you to burn from the inside. On the outside, Dallas doesn’t know where you end and the others begin. You aren’t even an afterthought as she mixes patrons drinks and lines up her next meal.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"I don't want a dance! I just want out of here!" You scream.

"No dance? I can do that too. Just thought I'd offer," She says as she makes her way back to the bar. Good. She is going to regrow you and let you out. She rounds the corner and passes the booths.

"What are you doing? The booths are right there!" You cry out. She doesn't respond.

As she steps behind the bar, she asks another patron, "What'll it be sugar?" and pops you into her mouth while waiting for his response.

You claw around in the darkness, but every surface is too slippery to do you any good. You are pushed into what basically feels like a meat vacuum and plummet to the stomach below, unable to stop your descent. You hear several screams as you splash down into the burning liquid and try desperately to hold your breath. After what feels like an eternity of struggling and trying not to scream, someone else falls in and lands on top of you, knocking the wind out of you. Your body reflexively gasps for air and fills with something else entirely, causing you to burn from the inside. On the outside, Dallas doesn’t know where you end and the others begin. You aren’t even an afterthought as she mixes patrons drinks and lines up her next meal.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

You give her your drink order, "Sure thing," She says, "Anything else?"

"I'm just going to walk around a bit," You say. She nods and gives you your drink, then helps the next customer.

There are many women with blue bands hanging around the bar. Some of them already have tinies, some are talking to men who look very interested in becoming their next meal, and others sit alone. You back up slowly to scout out the area, "Whoah! Easy big guy," A woman's voice calls out from behind you. You nearly crash into her accidentally knocking her drink to the floor. She’s dressed more professionally than most people here, and a bit older than the average patron, but her eyes are unquestionably predatory. She is slim and blonde with short professionally styled hair. Her whole style speaks of a fast paced, busy life. She stares at you as if expecting something.

[apologize and move on] [go to chapter 70]

[offer to buy her a drink][go to chapter 30]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"I'm so sorry. Can I buy you a drink to make up for it?" you ask.

She looks you over, "Actually I'm a bit peckish. Get me a little snack and we'll call it even. I'm in the mood for something that looks a lot like you but much, smaller,"

Sounds like a hefty price to pay for spilling a drink, but she is very attractive. You are tempted to take up her offer. You did just get here though. Should you look around or go for it?

[accept] [go to chapter 31]

[decline][go to chapter 34]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"Ok," You say. You both walk to the bar and get the appropriate paperwork. She orders another drink, and you both sit down, "So, come here often?" you ask. You know it sounds stupid, but you didn't have anything better to say and just blurted it out.

"Believe it or not, this is my first time. I've been trying to make it here for a long time, but I had a special someone in mind for my first time. He kept putting it off despite our prearranged agreement. Wherever you are, Mark, you missed your shot," She wiggles her glass and takes a sip. The name rings a bell for you, but you assume it had to be a coincidence.

You finish signing the papers for the second time that day. She signs the papers in the blank marked predator. You glance over at her name and your suspicions are confirmed.  Excitement nearly overwhelms you. You are in the presence of a legend. You gasp.

"Are you really THE A-" Before you can finish she cuts you off. She had already handed the papers to the bartender.

"Yes, yes, we are all very impressed, now are we going to do this or spend more time talking about it? I've been waiting for this since I was a child and if you're just going to stall like a certain someone, I'll find someone else," She says. You take her hand and the two of you make your way to the line. You can't believe it is really her. The line is short and you are guided into the machine with ease, "Just keep your hands at your sides,"The operator says, "Now, before I push the button I must ask that you really consider what you are doing. If you want to back out, you need to do it now," You consider this for a moment. You've already backed out once today. Do you really want to go through with this? If you do, the situation couldn't be better.

[Agree to be shrunk][go to chapter 32]

[Back out][ go to chapter 32]

---key---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush 

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

"I'm sure he's ready," Your very down to business predator says, before quickly pushing the button. You didn't even have time to speak. She quickly snatches you from the booth and leaves before the shocked operator could react, and makes her way back to the bar. She is shivering and seems unwilling to take her eyes off of her tiny captive, "So many years," She says, "Are you as excited as I am?"

You are still too lightheaded from shrinking to really reply. Her previous stool is still free, so she sits where she was earlier, "So, how do you want to-" You start, but before you can finish, she lifts you over her head and dangles you by your feet. She lowers you toward her open mouth, brings you back up, then lowers you again. She is flushed and breathing heavily. The panic you felt earlier when you turned Jacky down was nothing compared to the outright fear you feel now, "Wait! I don't know if I can do this!" you yell. She hesitates. There is a conflicted look on her face. She tries to lower you into her mouth again and you scream in the loudest voice you can muster. Your scream draws the bartender's attention and she comes over.

"Having trouble with your food?" She asks.

"He changed his mind. I was just getting into this too," Your captor says.

"Does it bother you that he no longer wants it?" The bartender asks.

"No. In fact, It kind of turns me on more. I just don't want to get in trouble," She says.

"You won't get into any trouble. I was just going to say that if you didn't feel comfortable eating him, I would. My bowl's empty, see?" The bartender says, tilting the bowl to show its bareness.

"What? You can't do this! I said I change my mind!" you yell.

"Mmmm. Say it again," The blonde beauty says as she holds you over her mouth again. She licks her lips and shudders with delight at your panicked reaction, "Thanks for the offer, miss, but I think I have this covered,"

"Please, call me Dallas," The bartender says. It is the last thing you hear before being plunged into total darkness. Your attempts to punch the spongy tongue and pry open the teeth only elicit more moans of pleasure. Her tongue rises and you dive for the front of her mouth, but there is no room. It feels like you are smacked in the face with a sponge filled with warm water, then forced down a tight, wet, muscular pipe. You can hear the muffled conversation above followed by the occasional laugh, but you can't make out any of the words. You strain your way into her stomach and land in hot slop. more than once, you'd fantasized about being in this exact spot. Not a stomach in general, but this very one. In your fantasies, however, it was not full of food, and you always downplayed the pain. Now, you are learning just how different reality truly is. There is no finishing and going on with your day. This time, you are just finished.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

congratulations! you have found the secret timescribe mini game. To play, go through the whole interactive story like normal, except, since you are timescribe, you are equipped with a teleportation watch, so when your character is supposed to die, you reappear in the restaurant. Use it as much as you want. noone will notice. Plus, if you didn't already have one, you get a nifty Australian accent. Go ahead. Try it out. Ladies love it.

when you are done trying your accent out, go back to the first chapter and begin anew.

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"The drink's as far as I go ma'am. I still haven't decided if I'll do the other thing yet," you say.

"Suit yourself," She says and walks away. She was very pretty, but a shiver went down your spine when you talked to her. You feel like you just dodged a bullet there. There are two beautiful women, a brunette and a redhead, downing oysters and cheering on one side of the bar, and another woman quietly sipping a drink. She seems undisturbed by the commotion around her. Everybody else you see is paired off. You decide to try this again, but with who?

[oyster girls] [go to chapter 71]

[lone drinker] [go to chapter 35]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

You walk up and ask her if the seat next to her is taken. She pretends not to hear you at first, then turns, "Oh, no. Knock yourself out," She continues sipping her drink pretending to be oblivious to the fact that you are trying to chat her up. A subtle smile forms on her face as she watches you checking her out. Your eyes linger on her blue band and hers on your red one. She’s wearing simple jeans and a t-shirt with sandals, and tapping her toes to the beat of the music in the background without thinking about it.

"Hi, I'm-" you started, but she put a finger to your lips.

"No names. It makes things, complicated, to know too much about my prey," She says.

“Can I at least know your name?" You ask.

"I can't see how it'll matter," she says, "But if you must know, my name's Amy,"

"Have you ever done this before?" you ask.

"Once, but who can stop at one?" She asks.

You gulp nervously.

“So, are we going to do this or just talk about it?" She asks.

[I'm game] [go to chapter36]

[I think I'll look around some more] [go to chapter 67]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

The bartender hands you the consent forms, which you sign, again, then you head to the shrink booth line. When you get to the booth, you are startled by a girl who seemingly appears out of nowhere, "Welcome to Forbidden Dish. Please step this way,” She says as she guides you into the booth. She closes and locks the door, then walks over and pushes the button. After the flash, you hear her groan, "I did it again," Amy is already picking you up. She has an eager grin on her face.

[suggest a private room] [go to chapter 37]

[better not] [go to chapter 39]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"Maybe we should get a private room," You say. She stops and thinks about it.

"Sure, why not," She says. She makes her way to the nearest vacant room. She opens the door and takes a look around, "This isn't shady at all," She says sarcastically. She makes her way to the couch and sits down, "I hope they Scotch Guard this furniture,"

You laugh nervously.

She raises you up and opens her mouth.

"Wait! Don't I get a dance?" You ask.

"Nah, I don't feel like dancing. I just want to eat you, take care of business, and leave," She says bringing you back to her mouth. It is all happening way to fast for you. Her breath is dampening your toes, and her tongue is millimeters away from licking your feet.

[back out] [go to chapter 38]

[you're ready] [go to chapter 66]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

You scream and she stops and stares at you. You don't like the look in her eyes, "What's the matter?" She asks.

"I don't want to do this!" you say, "I've changed my mind,”

She looks disappointed, "I thought we were having fun," She says.

"I like the fantasy, but the reality is just too much," you tell her.

She starts looking around, staring at the ceiling and the walls.

"What are you doing?" You ask.

"Looking for cameras," She says.

"Why?" You ask.

"Hmmm, do you think they have any way of knowing what goes on in these rooms?" She asks.

You don't like this line of questioning, "They have to. How else would they stop those who are unwilling from being eaten anyway?" you ask.

"My point exactly," She says with a predatory smile, "My theory is, they can't. I bet if I ate you right here and told them you said it was ok, they'd buy it," She draws her tongue up your leg, "You can scream all you want. I'm sure they soundproof the rooms as well," She sucks you in waist deep.

"You can't do this!" You yell, but your words are cut off by her moan. The more you struggle, the happier she seems about the whole thing as she draws you the rest of the way in. You try to push against her lips, but she spreads them and you are pulled into her hot, moist mouth. You scream and kick as her lips close and her tongue batters you around. You scream again, but it is cut short by her swallow.

You can do nothing to prevent the downward pull. All you manage to do is tire yourself out as you are squeezed down and land in her stomach. On the outside, her moans have intensified. You are awash in a sea of acid and alcohol. They say it's good to eat a little something when you drink. Guess what you are now?

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

She makes her way to a table out on the floor and sits in one of the chairs, "Oh, I left my drink at the bar," She says. She waves Jacky over and asks her to bring it to her table, "Well, it's been nice meeting you," She says before bringing you to her mouth,"

[just go with it] [go to chapter 56]

[change your mind] [go to chapter 40]

---key---

wow, this one is short, but nescessary. I'm kind of wishing I knew about the minimum when I was writing this. I might have added more filler, thouroughly described furniture, or waxed poetic. Maybe I'll have to edit it down to a few chapters a page and the chapter numbers listed as chapter titles. If this gets too bothersome I will.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

It feels like everybody in the restaurant stares when you scream. Amy gives a sheepish smile and places you down on the table, gently patting your head. She stares at you longingly, but is playing nice for her newfound audience. When Jacky comes back with her drink, she hands you to her, "He changed his mind," She says glumly.

"Ok. I'll take care of that for you. Anything else?" She asks Amy shakes her head.

"Hi, Jacky," you say. She ignores you as she makes her way to the back. You notice she's heading toward the kitchen rather than the booths.

[ask her what she's doing] [go to chapter 41]

[call out her name] [go to chapter 55]

---key---

Maybe I could put the entire key in the bottom, but I think that would spoil part of the fun. I put the part I did because I know some people can't handle reading certain subject matter.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

"What are you doing? The booths are that way!" you shout.

"Shrinking is priority. I'll take you over here until you are ready to be regrown," She says without looking down. She goes down to a back hallway. You see other waitresses dumping dirty dishes into a rack, and the kitchen staff collecting them to be cleaned. Beside the dish rack, there are two containers with tiny men in them. One has a sign on it that says dirty and the other says clean. She places you in the dirty one and walks off. You call out to her, but she doesn't look back. Your back is to the kitchen, so you don't see the hand until it is already wrapped around you. An angry looking older woman grabs you and roughly scrubs, then rinses you before placing you in the clean container. She does this with all of the tiny men in the dirty container. You have a bad feeling about this.

One of the waitresses comes up and looks over all the tinies, including you. She looks like she's counting, "Ok, while there's a lull, I can take twelve of you to be regrown," She says. Many of the men rush forward.

[Clamor forward and demand to be regrown] [go to chapter 54]

[Hang back] [go to chapter 42]

--- key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

As the one waitress makes her way away with the twelve men to be regrown, a small, young woman with strait black hair and thick glasses comes up and snatches up one of the other tiny men, "Aw, poor little guy. Let me help you," She says, looking concerned, and then she skips off with him. Another waitress comes up.

"Ok. I have room for one," She says.

[come forward] [go to chapter 51]

[hang back] [go to chapter 50]

---notes---

These segue chapters are tiny, but in this format they are unavoidable. anybody who's tried this knows. I almost considered making it possible to be taken away by Martha in this part, but I figured she didn't need any more "screen time" than she already had.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Just like the first floor, the second is not what you expected. Dark lights accent the room in haunting ways. Tables and chairs glow under the light. A dancer on a platform gyrates to the music playing over the speakers, her cowboy boots, cowboy hat, Rolling Stones t-shirt (displaying a giant mouth), extra tight shorts and a green arm band all glowing in the half light. The woman looks almost like a specter, her pale body illuminated onstage by the black lights. It’s as if the eye is meant to be drawn to her. Of course it probably is, you suppose.  The song over the speakers is “A Little Taste,” by Skyler Stonestreet. It strikes you as oddly appropriate, given the vore connotations that could be drawn from the lyrics. Approximately a half dozen men are looking on in hypnotic rapture, captivated by the girl’s motions.  One tall, brawny looking man lurks against the wall in the shadows nearby. You peg him for hired muscle, silently watching the local clientele lest anyone enacts foolish ideas of admiring the dancer with anything other than their eyes.

 On the other side of the room is a bar. Behind it stand a pretty shorthaired blonde barmaid who is plainly staring at you and your friends.  The makeup around her eyes and lips glows in the black light, giving her an ominously sexy appearance. She waits until your eyes focus on her face rather than her interesting chest. Sensing that she’s about to do something, you take a step nearer. With an almost imperceptible inclination of her head, she directs your attention to a tiny man standing on the counter before her. You squint, trying to get a better look at the man who is obviously only an inch tall and very clearly moving around on his own and alive.

The barmaid waits until you take several steps closer before she reaches out with her right hand and wraps her fingers around the tiny man. With exaggerated slowness that is clearly for your benefit, she places him on her tongue. You can see his pale skin illuminated in her mouth before her blue glowing lips snap shut behind him. Her throat undulates as muscles within contract to force her food down. She opens her mouth and runs her tongue around her teeth, tossing her hair as she does so. In a clearly practiced motion, she levels her head, eyes staring right at you.

It’s more than you can take. Ever since you were a kid you’ve always wanted to be eaten. You would have dreams about it all your life, the whole time thinking you were the only one. Now, that fantasy could be a reality.

  Turning to look behind you, you see that Ray and Landon have wasted no time in making new friends. They aren’t vore aficionados, but they do like the attention they are getting from the local ladies and it seems that these red bands draws the girls like sharks to blood. A rather cute brunette is already talking to Ray. Having always been a clever cove, he cracks a joke you can’t quite hear over the music but the woman is already laughing. She smiles up at him, using her hand to brush back her hair and clearly displaying her blue wristband in the process.  Judging by how she does it, you decide she is likely to be showing it off intentionally.

“Ray’s not wasting time huh?” you say to Landon.

“Not his fault he’s so good looking,” shrugs Landon, right as a girl walks up behind him and taps him on the shoulder.

“Hey there,” she says. “I’m Beth.”

“Hi,” says Landon. “I’m Landon. And this is my friend-” he points to you, about to do the introductions, but she cuts him off before he gets a chance to finish.

“Want to get a drink Landon?” Beth asks.

Landon says he does and they walk off towards the bar, Beth deftly sliding her arm onto Landon’s as they do. You can’t help but notice her wrist has a blue band around it as they stroll away arm in arm.

You frown. Neither Landon nor Ray seem to grasp that the girls’ interest is likely due to the red arm bands the guys are wearing. You certainly hope they realize this soon. It would be awful if they were to end up in mortal peril because of a simple misunderstanding. You briefly ponder the merits of walking over to remind your buddies of exactly the kind of place they’re in. But after a moment you reconsider, not wanting to be a cock block. After all, your friends are pretty smooth with the ladies and might walk out of here with a number just as easily as being asked to get shrunk. Besides, they’re big enough to look after themselves. You decided instead to simply explore the club. After all, this is your fantasy so you may as well enjoy it.

The walls are decorated with pictures here and there. All of them are of women holding, dangling, playing with or swallowing tiny men. This really is your kind of place. You wonder if you will decide to go through with being eaten, but first things first, you tell yourself. Before any of that happens, what you really need is a drink. Turning towards the bar you take things in. People are illuminated by the black light and you have a good view of most of the people over there.

A woman is talking to two men, her hand on each of their shoulders as if to say to the world “these are mine.” They both seem equally interested in her and keep competing for her attention with jokes and big smiles. Another woman nearby is very obviously flirting with the man next to her, rubbing his leg with her own and occasionally reaching out to touch his arm. Judging from these women, along with the two that already scooped up your friends, the ladies here are uncharacteristically aggressive.

This point is driven home as you walk by an attractive woman of about forty and man of about thirty headed to the shrink machine.

“Let’s get you down to size Peter,” says the woman.

“Right you are,” says the man in what you think is an Australian accent, but the music is too loud for your to be sure.

One woman is sitting alone at the bar- well not quite alone. A bowl of tiny men is on the counter before her. You watch as she delicately fishes one out with her long fingernails and lifts him to her face. She seems pleased to see him squirm around before she pops him into her mouth and swallows, taking a sip from the straw stuck in her drink.

You walk over next to her, giving her a smile.  She seems to appraise you for a moment before returning her attention to the remaining tiny men in her bowl.  You contemplate walking over to introduce yourself or at least get closer so you can watch her eat up close.  It’s then that a woman behind the bar comes over to stand before you. A tiny man is standing on her palm, which she is holding flat before her.

The diminutive form is waving his hands at the woman, clearly trying to get her attention. The woman stops looking at you and gazed down at the little fellow.

“Don’t worry friend. I haven’t forgotten about you,” she tells him.

With one swift motion she puts him into her mouth, swallows him down and then gives her hips a quick side to side, giving you a dirty, yummy grin at you as you look at her bare belly. She even has a dangly belly button ring in it that sparkles as she moves her belly. The damn thing practically hypnotizes you. You realize she’s looking at you again and trying to make conversation.

 “How you doing stranger? First time?” she says. It’s clear that she’s speaking quite loudly but her voice is barely audible over the sound of the song “Cannibal” by Ke$sha that’s appropriately playing over the loudspeakers.

“Sure is,” you say, walking closer and leaning in to facilitate easier communication. At this close range you can smell her perfume. She smells like strawberries.

“That was amazing,” you tell her. “What you did to that guy just there I mean.”

“You liked it? I liked it too,” She moves her shoulders to one side, “He kinda tickles.”

“You mean you can actually feel him?” you ask, surprised.

“Well yeah. I just swallowed him alive. Of course I feel him. I mean, obviously dude!”

“Oh it’s just I’m surprised you can is all. The stomach is so thickly muscled that it’s interesting you could feel anything through it.”

“Well someone likes to do his vore research. But no, I could feel him all the way down and tend to feel the lively ones for a little while once they arrive in here,” she pats her belly with one hand. “Care to join him?” she cocks an eyebrow at you. “He needs company and I haven’t had dinner tonight.” She grabs your hand and presses it to her belly. Your pants are getting seriously tight as you imagine some little man inside struggling alive in her stomach.

“Maybe later. Really,” you say. “But I think I better start off with a drink first.”

“A little liquid courage huh? What’s your poison?”

You tell her and she pulls out a glass and fills it with ice. Then flipping a bottle over her shoulder, she catches it behind her back, spins it on her palm and measures off a quantity into your glass, slipping you a wink.

“That was really cool!” you say.

“Cooler than me eating a person just now?” she leans in close. You can’t help but look down her shirt. You catch yourself and refocus on her eyes, her full lips and her hair. It’s clear from the amused look she’s giving you that she saw you looking at her boobs and is tickled at your attempts to hide it.

“It’s not cooler than you eating a guy. I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything that amazing,” you babble sincerely.

“You can be next. This is my way of asking if you would like to be my dissert…sugar.”

[Shrink me down]  [go to chapter 44]

[I’m going to wander a bit]  [go to chapter 49]

“Okay,” you agree. “Shrink me down. I’m sold.”

“You certainly are,” says the waitress. “Wait here. I have some legal forms to get you.”

You admire her perfect ass as she walks away. It couldn’t look better if you had drawn up the specifications yourself. In the mean time you sip your drink and watch the woman at the end of the bar swallow another man. You get even more excited to think that you will be eaten by such a beautiful woman soon. Looking back you see the barmaid returning to you with a set of papers in hand. She places them before you with a pen.

“Not to put any pressure on your or anything but I hope you hurry up with the legal side of things. That little guy I just ate is starting to weaken and I want you in there with him before he stops tickling my belly. It’s so much better with two.” She winks at you.

“I’ll hurry…”

“Danielle,” says the woman.

“Danielle. Nice to meet you,” you say.

“Oh I think the pleasure is all mine,” says Danielle.

You only give the forms a cursory look as you sign and initial everywhere that has been highlighted. When you’re done, you eagerly hand over the papers to Danielle. She’s leaning up against the bar next to another waitress who appears to be somewhat younger. Her black hair is dyed what you think might be purple but it’s difficult to tell under the black lights. The waitress has a pretty face and good looking body. She certainly has nice boobs pressing against what looks like a homemade t-shirt that says in large pink words; “I loved my admirers so much that I ate them.” Below that, in a lower font it reads; “And they were delicious.”

You finish your paperwork and gesture towards Danielle, who is talking to the purple haired waitress. Danielle pushes off the back of the bar, comes over to collect your papers and promises to return quickly after she files them. As your eyes follow her walking away, you notice the girl with the homemade shirt and purple hair has retrieved a tiny person from somewhere below the bar. They must keep them there if they don’t want to ask a girl to shrink them, you reason. As you watch, the girl appears to talk with the person in her hand and he is obviously talking back but they are both too far away for you to overhear anything. You can clearly see the woman mouth the words “I want to eat you,” to the tiny man but the tiny man’s lips are too small to read. Whatever he says, you guess he must have consented because the woman grins at the tiny man, and she walks towards the back room. You eye her backside as she walks and begin to wonder if having a remarkably nice body is a prerequisite for employment at the Forbidden Dish.

 Just then you feel a tap on your shoulder and jump when you see Danielle standing next to you and smiling. You feel embarrassed that she interrupted you eyeing her fellow employee, although she makes no mention of it. You reason that she must be used to it by now.

“Ready?” she asks you.

“Sure but who will watch the bar?” you ask. “Your friend just walked off.”

“Don’t worry. My friends got me covered for a few. Lindsay’s already picking up the slack,” says Danielle as she points to the woman who had been dancing on the platform. She has now taken up a position behind the bar and is busy serving a few Coors Lights to some guys at the far end of the bar.

“Sounds good to me,” you say as you begin to follow Danielle to the shrink machines.

“Miss,” says a voice behind you. Both you and Danielle turn to see the pretty lady at the end of the bar who had been sitting alone and eating tiny men. “May I please have another unwilling?”

“Lindsay will take care of you,” said Danielle with a smile as she pulls you towards the shrink machine. “I’m with another customer at present.”

“Did she just say UNwilling?” you ask but Danielle doesn’t respond. You decide that you probably misheard due to the loud music.

The walk to the shrink booth is a pleasant one, if not over all too quick since you have your hand on Danielle’s backside most of the way. You had observed that after agreeing to be eaten, it was something of an unspoken rule that you could touch what you wanted on the way to the shrink machine. Danielle doesn’t comment on it but she doesn’t seem to mind too much either. You figure she must be used to guys wanting to get their hands on her pretty backside.

All too soon, you stand before the shrink machine. Danielle opens the door for you, closes and locks it, then goes to a set of controls. “Are you ready?” she asks you.

Your heart is thudding in your chest. Looking at the beautiful woman waiting to shrink and eat you, it’s hard to believe any of this is reality. To say that you’re nervous would be a gross understatement, but you’re here and there is a supermodel girl ready to fulfill your fantasy.

“Ready as rain!” you shout, almost as if you’re trying to convince yourself as much as her.

Danielle gives you a grin and presses a button. Then everything goes white.

You’re vaguely aware of being gently picked out of your clothes by gentle but strong fingers but too disoriented to take in many details. It feels like being awakened after a sound sleep- you need a moment to get your bearings before you can tell for certain who you are or what’s happening. You’re vaguely aware that you’re being held by a large, warm hand. You can feel the rhythmic and steady motion of someone walking somewhere. Shaking your head, you try to come to your senses. You realize that you are in Danielle’s hand. Her body towers over you, her hair, her breasts, bouncing with every step as she stares straight ahead, carrying you off to who knows where.

A moment later, you disappear inside a much more quiet room lit with a normal lamp but still rather dark. Danielle deposits you on a table and smiles down at you.

“There we are,” she says kindly. “I almost went back to the bar to eat you but you seem nice and I thought you might like a little privacy when I gulp you down. Plus it’s nice to talk first. Sometimes it’s fun for me to get to know my meals. I’m supposed to dance for you but we would only have time to do one and to be honest, I was never keen on dancing. Is that okay with you?”

“It would be nice to talk to you a while. Get to know the lady whom I’m going to be part of,” you say.

“I agree. Unfortunately I’ll have to make it short since I have to get back to bartending.”

“Of course,” you nod.

You can’t help but feel rather awkward as you cover your bare privates with your hands, standing before a remarkably beautiful giantess. Her face looms before you.  You can even feel her warm breath coming from her nostrils as she exhales causing you to feel a warm draft on your naked body. The whole situation is making you both excited and nervous, but it’s too soon to tell which you feel more strongly. You can hear your own pulse pounding in your ears. You try to calm yourself down with polite conversation.

“What happened to my clothes?” is all you can think to say.

“Only organic material is shrunk,” explains Danielle patiently. Her voice is substantially louder to you at your new size. Her breath, which smells like mint leafs, washes over you. You wonder if she eats a lot of tic-tacs to keep her breath smelling nice for all the people she eats.

“I kinda didn’t figure on being naked when… you know…”

“I eat you?” Danielle says. “Well clothes would probably be hard to digest but you will be easy. At least, everyone else I’ve ever eaten has been. As for your clothes; we donate them to a local homeless shelter or the Salvation Army.”

“Oh,” you say. “Well I guess that makes sense.”

“Yeah it does,” agrees Danielle. “Otherwise we would be up to our ears in clothes by now. And don’t worry. You’re not going to be the first naked little man to slide down my throat. Speaking of which, are you ready?”

“For you to…?”

“Yeah,” says Danielle, obviously looking forward to what will just be another delightful snack to her but will be your demise.

“Already?”

“Well we’re short staffed and I have to get back out there. Adela is good people but she is kind of a space cadet sometimes and Lindsay… let’s just say she’s a lot more concerned with getting people in her belly then keeping up with drink orders. I really do have to get back there. Or I should say, we really have to get back there. You’ll be in my belly with that other guy I ate earlier.” She gives a look of satisfaction that is so cute it almost melts your heart. She really is remarkably beautiful.

“Speaking of your belly… can you still feel the guy you ate right when we met?”

“Hmm. No. He stopped moving a short while ago. Too bad really. I wanted you both in there together. It’s the best feeling when I have more than one wiggling around. But maybe we’ll get lucky and I’ll send you some company.” She winks at you. “Sorry to cut this conversation so short but I can’t wait any longer. Besides, I’m hungry. Hope you don’t mind.”

“Well. Okay,” you say tentatively as she licks her lips, staring at you in a way that suggests she no longer thinks of you as a person but as a particularly appetizing morsel on her plate.

Danielle delicately picks you up with one hand by your arms. Your arms are held over your head as she raises you past her pretty breasts, her throat, her full lips and up to her eyes. All the while, your heart begins to race. You can really hear your own pulse in your ears now as your heart hammers a double tattoo in your chest. Your breath is coming quicker and quicker. You realize that the closer you are coming to her eating you, the more you are beginning to panic.

“This is a delightful little respite from mixing drinks. Thanks for the snack, friend!” It strikes you that she said something very similar to the man you watched her eat a few short moments ago, and she had already stopped feeling him move. How long ago had he been eaten? Ten minutes? Five? How long will you live when you get to her stomach? You begin to have second thoughts about all this as she tilts her head back and opens her mouth wide as she moves her hand (and subsequently, you) over her mouth.

You’re now dangling by your arms that are pinched between a giant finger and thumb and practically hyperventilating. Looking down, the light above illuminates Danielle’s beautiful face. Of course, it also illuminates her pretty lips, her white teeth (at your new size you now realize just how big and sharp looking they are) her wet tongue, and the back of her throat. Her uvula is even visible, dangling in the back of her throat like a signal of demise.

You’re about to be eaten. Your fantasy is about to become a very deadly reality. You sense that Danielle is preparing to release your hands and let your drop into her mouth. The whole experience is undeniably thrilling if it weren’t for the dying part. But which are you feeling more keenly; excitement or fear?  You decide to:

[Shout “Cowabunga!” and dive into Danielle’s gullet]- [go to chapter 114]

[Scream for mercy- chapter] [go to chapter 45]

“WAAAAAIIIIIIIITTTTT!” you scream.

Danielle lowers you down to her eye level once more. “What? What’s wrong?” she asks, although judging by the look she is giving you, you suspect she already knows.

“I-I’m scared,” you stammer.

 “Uugh,” sighs Danielle, obviously deflated. “Come on man!” I’ve only eaten two other guys today. Lindsay, Kara and Tilda are getting the rest in the club. Can’t you reconsider?”

You’re still breathing hard, your chest heaving, your muscles quacking from shivering in fear. All you can think about is if you hadn’t asked her to stop you would be inside her stomach right now! She would be enjoying the sensation of you struggling around, then you would die and she wouldn’t remember you much more than the other fellow she had eaten who was already dead in her belly and being digested.

You’re too worked up to speak. At your continued silence, Danielle deposits you on the table.

“Okay, I guess that was just too much for you,” she sighs.

“I’m sorry Danielle. I thought this was what I wanted. I really did. I just didn’t have the guts to go through with it. I didn’t expect to get so scared. You’re really beautif-”

“Save it,” says Danielle holding up a hand as she cuts you off. “I understand. Sometimes what someone wants in a fantasy is not what they want in reality. You’re hardly the first to back out on me.”

The way she says it makes you feel guilty, as if you’ve let her down. For a moment you almost reconsider. But reason eventually returns to the throne. You may have hurt her feelings but you couldn’t spare them at the expense of your own life!

“I’m sorry. I know I’ll probably regret this later but I really can’t go through with it,” you explain.

“Oh, you’ll regret it later alright,” Danielle confirms, not looking at you.

  “Does that mean you still plan on eating me?” you ask.

“I don’t eat unwilling people,” says Danielle sounding exasperated. “You have nothing to fear from me. Come on. I have to get back to work. On an empty stomach no less.”

She stretches out her hand and you climb aboard. She carries you past the shrink booths and towards the bar.

“Danielle!” You shout to make yourself heard over the music, now painfully loud in the club. She doesn’t respond. You shout a few more times before catching on that she is not going to hear you. Pushing against her thumb a few times you eventually manage to attract her attention.

“Aren’t you going to take me back to the shrink booths to grow me back to size?” you ask, once she brings you to her ear to better hear your voice.

“Well, um. That happens at the end of the night,” she says in what you can’t help but feel is an evasive tone. “You’ll have to wait in a bowl with the other guys who backed out until then.”

As Danielle rounds the bar you can’t help but notice that a several hungry looking women at the bar have taken notice of you, one of which is the waitress with the purple hair whom you saw talking to a tiny man earlier.

Danielle reaches down and deposits you into an incredibly large bowl that has about thirty or so men in it.

***

 Time passes pretty slowly in the bowl. You guys have nothing to do but listen to the somewhat annoying music that’s playing over the club speakers, watch the giantess barmaids walk around the back of the bar and try to talk with your fellow shrinkees about backing out of being eaten. This isn’t too bad since you have never had a chance to connect with other voraphyles like you and the barmaids are pretty easy on the eyes.

It turns out that you aren’t the only one to have backed out on Danielle. Five other guys did too. Oddly enough, no one in the bowl says they backed out on the waitress with the purple hair or the pretty dancer chick called Lindsay. You wonder if those two are just better at getting their guys back to normal size quickly. Danielle might be the sort to try to exact some sort of revenge on unwilling meals by making them wait to be regrown. It would figure that you would choose the waitress that would be so petty. And after you had initially believed her to be a nice person too!

You soon discover that your friend Landon is in the bowl with you. Obviously he thought about vore for a while and even agreed to go through with it with the pretty brunette chick. He tells you that he didn’t see Ray after he disappeared with the brunette he was with into the shrinking room. Judging by his absence, he must have decided to be eaten or else managed to get the girl to go home with him.

Here and there, guys are taken out of the bowl and carried away.  When the dancer girl, Lindsay, reaches in to grab a guy, you ask where she is taking him. She grins widely as she plucks a man from the bowl and drops him into a smaller bowl she is holding on a tray. “Oh, we just try to resize a guy here and there throughout the night when we can, rather than wait until the end of the night for all of you.”

“Can’t I go next?” asked another man. “My name’s George and I have a business appointment tomorrow and I want to be well rested.”

“I promise I’ll come right back for you,” says Lindsay with a smile. You all watch her pretty backside as she walks away, which is about eye level for you on the shelf behind the bar, the relative size of a couple of modest airplane hangars and as beautiful as a Montana sky (only in a sexy way). You decide your theory about women having to be gorgeous to work here must be correct. 

Lindsay returns a few moments later. “Okay George, your turn.”

George steps forward and Lindsay gently lowers her hand for him to climb into.

You decided to:

[Ask Lindsay if you can go with her too]  [go to chapter 99]

[Lean against the side of the bowl and wait patiently like you’ve been doing]  [go to chapter 46]

[Go talk to Landon some more]  [go to chapter 100]

You decide to continue leaning against the bowl like you have been all night.

“What about the rest of us?” someone else asks.

“Don’t worry little friends. We’ll get to you as soon as we can. George here is just going first since he asked so nicely a moment ago and I’m saving… a place for him.” Carrying George in one hand in front of her belly, she walks around the bar and disappears out of sight.

It’s not until a short while later that the music is turned down and the obvious sounds of people cleaning up can be heard throughout the bar.

A moment later the bowl is pulled out from under the counter. The guys who were standing fall to their feet as the bowl is placed on the counter.

“Okay girls. We can’t save these given the renovations are going to keep us closed until next weekend. I’m going to take some home. You can either eat the rest here or take some home with you. Do it wherever you want as long as they are gone by next week. Remember, I don’t want to hear about anyone keeping any pets. We have a legal contract to think about and it doesn’t cover anything but consumption.”

The voice belongs to a woman; a remarkably attractive blonde whom you notice is looking down at all of you in the bowl. Wow, this place really is full of beautiful ladies!

She tilts the bowl to one side and suddenly you all pitch over, tumbling down the side of the bowl and towards what looks like a Tupperware container.  With only seconds to react you decided to take action!

You can either:

[Try to stay in the bowl]  [go to chapter 47]

[Slide down the inverted side of the bowl into the Tupperware dish with Landon] [go to chapter 115]

---notes---

readers, do you think we should compress these to several chapters a page or continue in this way. are the notes too distracting? I really don't know. I just know I'm trying to make this navigatable.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around

You decide to try to stay in the bowl.

Spreading out your arms and legs, you desperately try to maximize the friction between you and the glass bowl. Several other guys who were less prepared, slide by you. One comes dangerously close to hitting you but he just barely misses your left arm as he goes by.

Several other guys either had the same idea you did or acted on instinct and managed to cling to the side of the bowl. The giantess uses her hands to scrape a few of these straggling men into a Tupperware container. Her pink nails come within a few yards of you (using a scale relative to your own size.) These men cry out as they topple down the bowl and into the Tupperware. Looking down you see Landon has fallen into the plastic jar just as the bowl is righted and you and about a dozen other men slide down the side of the bowl back to the bottom. Looking around, it appears that about half of the people in the bowl are now in the Tupperware box. They are visible from here but their forms are somewhat distorted by the two transparent surfaces of plastic and glass.

 “What the hell lady?” shouts a man next to you, getting up to dust himself off from the fall. He looks pissed as hell and seems to have every intention of giving the gigantic blonde woman a piece of his mind. “Don’t you realize that we decided to be regrown? We’re not some food commodity to toss around regardless of life and limb. You obviously have mistaken this bowl for some other bowl of men waiting to be eaten. We’ve all been very patient while waiting to be returned to our normal size. I demand to be regrown at once!”

“You demand?” says the blonde lady. “This is my restaurant.”

“I don’t care whose restaurant it is. I want to be my original size. Then I shall speak with you about the treatment we have received tonight,” he said sternly.

There’s something in the way that the woman is looking at him that you don’t like. She seems amused by his tantrum, as if the whole concept of such a tiny creature making demands upon her was so unexpected that it was funny. You jump out of the way as the woman reaches down with one hand to grab the man, her pink nails just barely missing you again. He shouts in pain as she squeezes him a bit harder than is comfortable. Then she picks him up and in one motion, tosses him into her mouth. With a gulp and a bulge that can only be the man sliding down the woman’s throat, she swallows him alive.

“Would anyone else like to make a demand?” she asks sweetly to the rest of you.

You decide to

[Stay quiet]  [go to chapter 48]

[She can’t treat you like this! You are going to give her a piece of your OWN mind!]  [go to chapter 117]

You play it safe and stay quiet. So does everyone else.

“Smart move boys,” says Megyn. “Not that it’s going to save you.” Turning back to the giantesses that have gathered around you she adds, “Ladies, please try to share.”

With that, she places a top on the Tupperware bin. You note that there are holes in it for air but not holes so large that anyone even at your diminutive stature could hope to escape through. You wave good bye to Landon, who is looking at you through the glass before a gigantic hand takes hold of the bin and hides him from view. You watch as the bin is lifted from the counter and the beautiful woman who owns the restaurant turns on her heels and walks off.  The red headed hostess, the short black haired girl, the blonde woman and Lindsay each come closer to your bowl. The only employee who seems to be absent is Danielle, the girl who shrunk you.

“Enjoy your snack, girls” you hear the blonde woman call over her shoulder.

“Oh we will,” says the red head. You hope it’s your imagination but her giant green eyes appear to be looking directly at you.

Suddenly gigantic, well manicured hands are reaching in from all directions. It’s almost impossible to determine which girl each one belongs to. Men are being lifted out of the bowl left and right, most are screaming as they do. Lindsay pops a tiny black guy into her mouth and swallows right away. Rachael eats a guy after making a few perfunctory remarks about “enjoying the trip.” Adela seems to enjoy talking to her food more and is doing a short, impromptu dance as she sings something you don’t quite recognize but think is a song from “Who Bit Fluffy.”

Down in the bowl the sorriest game of hide and seek is going on. Guys are trying to hide behind each other as hands descend into the bowl, lifting screaming men out. A pretty, brown skinned woman grabs a man, as he shouts, “Not yet Not yet!” A black haired woman reaches for you and you start to back away but trip over your feet and fall on your back. Just as she is about to grab you another man runs into her hand. (Accidentally as he was running from Kara’s reach.)

You barely have time to breathe a sigh of relief when another hand descends upon you. You’re hoisted with dizzying speed from the bowl. You vision goes spotty around the sides as blood is forced away from your brain. When you sight clears, you find yourself being held by the pretty redhead who first admitted you to the restaurant. Her nametag says Rachael.

 “Just overlooked me at the door didn’t you?” she says.

“I-I…” you stammer.

“Well now I am going to make sure that you won’t forget me for the rest of your life. Not that that’ll be long.” Her mouth opens wide below you. You look at your impending doom as Rachael’s mouth looms larger and larger.

Then you’re inside. A moment later she gulps you down.

You’re joined in a moment by four other men. As you all struggle you can feel Rachael walking somewhere. You’ll never find out where.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

You decide to wander around. Paying Danielle for your drink, you promise to return if you change your mind.

Stepping away from the bar you give your surroundings a closer study. The barmaid who was dancing to the song with a cluster of boys around her is remarkably attractive. If she were alone you would certainly approach her about being eaten. However, all the men around her seem to have that same idea. She points to one and they walk off towards the shrink booth together. The dancer girl doesn’t seem like an option. Over on the far wall, near a window, two quite pretty women wearing blue bands are casually sipping what look like margaritas. A tiny man in a bowl sits on the table in front of each of them. You aren’t sure but you think your recognize one of them as a newscaster you saw on a local station this morning.

Looking around you see a lot of couples here and there. There are plenty of women and they all seem pretty, but every one of them is already sitting next to a man or is holding a tiny man.

For a few moments you simply take everything in. You watch three different women each eat a shrunken guy. One gets up and leaves immediately, but the other two are sticking around. One orders another tiny man.  The waitress is pretty. She is tall, has brown hair and looks to be in great shape. Her blue eyes focus on you and she flashes a quick smile as she brings the woman her new shrunken man.

After she sets the shrunken man on the woman’s table, the waitress walks right up to you. “Hey there,” she smiles a genuine smile. “Tilda’s the name. Can I get you anything?”

“Hello Tilda my name is-” you start to say but she cuts you off.

“What? Sorry but you’ll have to speak up a bit. The music is pretty loud but I saw you all alone and wasn’t sure if you needed someone to keep you company.”

“Why yes, I would,” you say. “Hey, weird tattoo. Is that a person doing karate?” You point here upper arm where a tattooed woman is kicking a punching bag. Underneath, in green letters are the words ‘FIGHTER.’

Tilda laughs, pulling her sleeve up to display her tattoo better. “Not karate,” she smiles. “Kickboxing. I do it as a hobby.”

“It’s pretty cool,” you tell her sincerely. “Is that your only one?”

“No. I have a few others. I have a rose on my ankle,” she lifts her pant leg enough so that you can see a small red rose on her left ankle. “It’s from a song by one of my favorite bands,” she explains. “I have this sun tattooed around my belly button. She points to her bare, flat belly, which does indeed have a dark sun tattooed around her belly button. It looks incredibly sexy.

“I have the words “MAN EATER” tattooed on my back too, with a picture of a pretty Amazon women holding a spear, but I would have to take my shirt off for you to see it. And I also have a shamrock tattooed on my backside.”

“I don’t suppose you would let me see it?” you tease with a smile.

“You can,” she grins. “But only people that let me eat them get to see that one, and only just before I gobble them up. Do you want to be my dinner? I would show you my tattoo first.”

You’re somewhat taken aback by such a forward question. Getting a girl to eat you is much easier than you had expected.

“After my drink maybe,” you say. “I just wanted to have one before I jump to a decision.”

“Understandable,” nods Tilda, although she seems disappointed. “Do you want me to get you the release form?”

“I wasn’t really planning on reading it. I would probably need a lawyer to help me understand it,” you say absentmindedly.

Tilda cocks her head to one side.  “I’m a lawyer in my other job,”

“A lawyer?” you say, holding up one hand, the other being filled with your favorite drink. “What is a lawyer doing waiting tables?”

“I work here because I get paid to eat guys,” says Tilda with another silver grin. “That’s why I came over to talk to you.” She eyes you subtly, then shifts her gaze towards the woman she had just served and frowned. “Now I gotta’ refill little miss perfect’s glass over there. She always eats at least one guy and drinks at least two drinks every time she comes in here and tips only ten percent. Can I trust you to still be here when I get back so I can pester you until you agree to let me eat you?”

“Sure,” you agree, then think of something. “But being a lawyer, don’t you make plenty of money anyway? Why do you care about the tips?”

“It’s the principal of the thing,” says Tilda over her shoulder as she walks towards the booth. You admire Tilda’s long, powerful legs and well-muscled hips as they move under her white pants. Kickboxing has obviously kept her in good shape.

As Tilda returns to the bar with an empty glass you notice the blonde barmaid is still flicking glances at you from time to time. This is not too surprising, she is doing that to every guy in the club who hasn’t already begun talking to a woman. You realize you could probably ask her to eat you just as readily as Tilda or Danielle. You begin to wonder if-

Suddenly you are jostled from the side as a person bumps into you, sloshing nearly half your drink on the floor.

“Oops!” says a woman’s voice next to you. “Sorry, I should have been watching where I was going.”

You turn to find yourself face to face with a pretty woman in her early twenties. She is Asian, short and giving you a winning smile. “So clumsy of me to have run into you like that. Can I buy you a drink to replace what I spilled?”

“No, thank you though. That’s okay. I’ll get one in a while.” Money is not something you’re too worried about since you plan to be eaten tonight. Besides, this girl seems friendly enough and is certainly cute.

“I was just wondering why you’re standing here by yourself. Are you waiting for a friend?”

“Well no. Not exactly,” you remember Tilda asking you to stick around but seeing as you just met her she is not quite in the ‘friend’ category yet. “I was just sort of observing.”

“Oh me too. Isn’t it amazing to be in a place like this?” asks the woman. “I just ate a guy a few weeks ago. I’ve been too busy to get back since. So I guess you’re a vore guy too huh?” She asks pointing to your red band. You can’t help but notice the blue band around her wrist.

“Yeah. It’s a lifelong fantasy,” you say.

“Well Mr. Fantasy, seeing as most of you delicious little fellows already have found voresses here tonight, I was going to order a tiny man from the menu, but since you were all alone I thought I might see if you hadn’t already made any arrangements. I’d love to eat you, if you’re interested?”

“I haven’t agreed to anything with anyone yet, although I do plan to tonight. I’m just not sure whom. Let me finish my drink and think about it?”

“Okay. Well my name is Eileen and I’m sitting right over there. If you would like me to eat you that is where to find me.”

She gives you a poke in the belly and then walks back to her table, waves, then takes out a phone and begins to text someone.

You’re jostled again, this time by the Australian fellow named Peter whom you thought you saw walk off with a woman to a shrink booth. Odd. He must have backed out.

The man winks at you and then disappears downstairs.

Putting him from your mind you realize that you have numerous options ahead of you. You decided to:

[Go downstairs to check it out for a change of pace] [go to chapter 119]

[Wait for Tilda to come back] [go to chapter 57]

[Go ask the blonde barmaid if she will eat you] [go to chapter  62]

[Sit down with Eileen] [go to chapter 101]

[Get another drink from Danielle and ask if she would like to eat you ] [120 ]

Despite trying to be inconspicuous, you see the waitress’s eyes settle on you.  She plucks you up and grabs a bowl from the clean dishes, then walks over to the drink fountain and gets a cup, "Hmm, one unwilling and a Dr. Pepper," She says checking a notepad. Unwilling? What is she talking about?

"You are going to regrow me right?" you ask.

"Yeah, sure. I just need to drop off an order first,” She places you in the bowl, puts it on the tray with the drink, then fills another glass with water. She picks up the tray and makes her way out to the floor. She stops at a table where two young women are talking. They both have black hair. You do a double take as you are set before one of them and recognize her from TV. Aulii Abrams from the local news! Then you think about the fact that you were just set in front of her.

"Ok, that's one unwilling, a Dr. Pepper, and a water with lemon. Can I get you anything else?" The waitress asks.

"No, thank you, this will be fine," Aulii says in her friendliest voice before taking a sip of her drink.

"I'm fine," Her scowling, olive skinned friend says.

"Ok, if you need anything, I'll be nearby," The waitress says, then she leaves.

"Wait! You said you were going to regrow me," You yell to the vanishing waitress, but she doesn't hear you, or doesn't care. It all amounts to the same thing.

"So, what do you say, tomorrow after we shoot, we go check out that new club around the corner?" Aulii says picking you up from the bowl and playing with you in her hands. She’s still looking at her friend. She takes another sip of her drink.

"Please! There's been some kind of mistake," you yell, "They said they were going to regrow me,"

"You know I don't like dancing," Her friend says.

"You could just go to check out the scenery," Aulii says giving a naughty smile, which fit her Pacific Island eyes perfectly.

"I can do that here," Her friend says, "plus I can get a snack if I want,"

"Maybe we'll go to Sak's and try on clothes," Aulii says.

"Ok, but only if you go to that gun show with me next week," Her friend says.

"Ms. Abrams! Ms. Abrams! You got to get me out of here! They sold me against my will," you yell.

"Well, Jael, you drive a hard bargain," She pops you into her mouth. You can’t decipher the next sentence. It just sounds like a blast of noise. All you hear now is ringing as you are slammed around her mouth. She opens her lips and you made a bolt for the hole, nearly impaling yourself on her straw. You fall flat to dodge it and her lips tighten around the straw, sealing you in. All goes dark, and you are blasted with a firehose of Dr. Pepper. The next thing you know, you are being pulled down, head first. You splash down and fight with all your might to get out, "There has to be a mistake. They can't do this can they?" Unfortunately for you, they can. By the time she's reporting the news tomorrow the only thing that will remain of you will have been flushed during her morning constitutions.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

You’re tired of being in this container. Something isn’t right here, and while you don’t quite trust the wait staff anymore, they are your only shot at getting out. You run forward, waving your arms to get attention.

“Aren’t we the eager one?” The waitress says as she plucks you from the container and walks away with you. She places you in a bowl and puts you on a tray. You have a bad feeling about this. She heads out to the floor toward the tables.

“Hey! Hey miss! We’re going the wrong way,” You yell.

“Don’t worry, I have a few things to do before I go that way. I didn’t want to waste a trip,” She says.

“That doesn’t explain why you put me in a bowl,” you say.

“It’s easier this way,” She says. Any further questions you have are ignored as she weaves between the tables dodging seats that are too far back. She most likely can’t even hear you at this distance over the murmur of polite conversation and the clinking of glasses. Suddenly, she lifts your bowl and places it down on a table in front of a young woman with brown hair and dark green eyes, “Ok, that’s one unwilling man. Can I get you anything else?”

“What? No! Let me out of here!” you yell as you attempt to climb from the bowl. The young woman bars your escape with her hand.

“No, thank you, that will be all. He looks delicious,” The young woman says casually.

“No! You can’t do this!” you yell, but the waitress has already moved on. The woman stares down at you. She seems to have mixed emotions about what she’s doing. She draws her tongue across her lips, “Please! There must be some mistake. They said they were going to regrow me!”

“Did you really change your mind?” She asks as she lifts you completely from the bowl and brings you closer to her face and that dangerous mouth of hers. She looks nervous and conflicted. You try to look into her eyes since she asked you a question, but her partially open mouth draws your attention more heavily.

“Yes! I don’t want this! They said I could grow back, please, you have to believe me!” You yell.

Her breathing becomes heavy. Is your fear arousing her? “Oh, I believe you,” she says drawing you toward her mouth, stopping, closing her eyes tight, then lowering you without letting you go. She gives out a sigh, “Please stop screaming. You are drawing too much attention to us,”

[keep yelling] [go to chapter 52]

[calm down] [go to chapter 53]

--- Special note---

This chapter contains a character created by the great writer French Snack. If you haven’t read his stuff before I strongly encourage you to check it out…after you finish here of course. He has excellent command of atmosphere and character creation, in two languages no less!

He has a portfolio on Deviant Art here

http://frenchsnack.deviantart.com/

and another on eeka’s portal

http://aryion.com/g4/user/French_snack

He wrote two great stories for Forbidden Dish

http://aryion.com/g4/view/220419

The story above contains the character I borrowed with permission.

http://aryion.com/g4/view/241457

and here is his take on girlfood’s character, Lindsay

“Don’t tell me to stop screaming!” you scream, “Maybe I want attention! Maybe that’s the only thing keeping me alive!” You can’t help but think that screaming was probably the only thing that saved you from Amy. You got the distinct impression that if you hadn’t drawn attention to what was going on, she would’ve eaten you anyway.

She was shushing you when Jacky came up, “Is everything ok?” She asks in a very chipper voice.

“Jacky it’s me!” you yell, “You’ve got to get me out of here!”

“Everything’s fine, thank you,” The woman says,  “Could I get a glass of water?”

“Sure thing. Enjoy your meal,” Jacky says with a perky smile. She turns and makes her way to the bar.

“Jacky come back!” You yell, but she must not have heard you.

“Great, now they’re watching me,” She huffs, “I can’t do what I wanted to do now,”

“Good,” you say, “You people are crazy! Eating the unwilling!”

“I wasn’t going to eat you,” She whispers.

“What?” You ask.

“I wasn’t going to eat you,” She whispers again, “My friends and I are part of a group that works to sneak unwilling men from this horrible place,”

You are thrilled, “So how do we get out of here?” You ask.

“Here’s your water ma’am,” Jacky says.

“Thank you,” The woman says. Jacky looks at you funny before walking away.

The woman looks embarrassed. You notice that the staff is eyeing her. Every waitress that passes seems to be watching her closely.

“You see, we’ve run into a bit of a problem. One of the members of our group was already caught once, and is banned from the restaurant. We try to play it low key,” She is still holding you against the table with her thumb, ring finger, and pinky, but her index and middle finger tap the table nervously behind your head.

“Yeah, and?” You ask.

“You see, I can’t afford to get caught. I have to think about all the guys I could save if I don’t. I hope you understand,” she says, gritting her teeth in a guilty smile.

“Understand what?” You ask as she lifts you from the table again.

“I’ll try not to like it, but no promises,” She draws you to her mouth and slowly licks you, “I only got one before I stopped, and to tell you the truth, I miss the feeling,”

“But you said you would-“ You start before she draws you into her mouth, trying desperately not to make her pleasure apparent on her face.  You are tossed around in her mouth until you lose all sense of direction. You flail and fight in an attempt to defend yourself. She accidentally lets out a moan of pleasure.

This isn’t fair! She said she’d help you! Now she’s using you to help herself? You strain to your limits in an attempt to fight for freedom. Another moan rocks her mouth and she accidentally gulps early sending you directly to her stomach.

You try to push your hands out to stop your descent, but they won’t extend. The muscular walls of her esophagus hold them against you too tightly.

You land in her wet, empty stomach and fight for all your worth. You do not know this, but she is blushing hard when Jacky comes by to check on her (making sure to ask her questions that can’t just receive a mere nod as an answer). Figuring she’s busted for the day and might as well not waste your sacrifice, she hurries home to finish what you started. Of course she feels guilty about it later, but it was for the greater good right?

THE END

--- Special note---

This chapter contains a character created by the great writer French Snack. If you haven’t read his stuff before I strongly encourage you to check it out…after you finish here of course. He has excellent command of atmosphere and character creation, in two languages no less!

He has a portfolio on Deviant Art here

http://frenchsnack.deviantart.com/

and another on eeka’s portal

http://aryion.com/g4/user/French_snack

He wrote two great stories for Forbidden Dish

http://aryion.com/g4/view/220419

The story above contains the character I borrowed with permission.

http://aryion.com/g4/view/241457

and here is his take on girlfood’s character, Lindsay

“Please don’t eat me,” You whimper softly.

“Shh,” She says, “I’m not going to eat you. I’m here to get you out, but you have to be quiet,” You immediately comply, “My name’s Rebecca, and I’m part of an underground movement that is trying to save as many people that change their minds as we can,” She quickly brings you to her mouth, but palms you just as you touch her lips. She sits and pretends to enjoy your struggles for a while, as she quietly slips you into one of her pockets.

Rebecca makes her way to the back of the restaurant. Why isn’t she going to the door? You don’t dare ask her for fear that someone else will notice you. She makes her way to the shrink booths and deftly slides you from her pocket to the operator’s without speaking, then makes her way to the bathroom.

You remain in the operator’s pocket until closing time. You are not alone. After the restaurant is closed, she makes her way out the employee exit and gets into her car. She takes the substantial crowd of tinies out of her pockets and places them on a table. There are three other women there. They evenly divide up the tiny men (you end up going home with Rebecca) and disperse to their own homes. Eventually she will find a place for you. You will never return to your original size, but at least you are safe.

THE END

--- Special note---

This chapter contains a character created by the great writer French Snack. If you haven’t read his stuff before I strongly encourage you to check it out…after you finish here of course. He has excellent command of atmosphere and character creation, in two languages no less!

He has a portfolio on Deviant Art here

http://frenchsnack.deviantart.com/

and another on eeka’s portal

http://aryion.com/g4/user/French_snack

He wrote two great stories for Forbidden Dish

http://aryion.com/g4/view/220419

The story above contains the character I borrowed with permission.

http://aryion.com/g4/view/241457

and here is his take on girlfood’s character, Lindsay. If you've never read his work go check it out. You won't be sorry.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

You storm forward, eager to be out of there. She counts out her twelve and plucks all of you out of the tank, placing you into bowls. Everyone, including you, has questions about this, but you are all asking them at once.

“Calm down,” She says, “We’re almost there,” She makes her way to the floor and brings the tray of bowls to a twelve top full of sharply dressed women who have out tablets, blackberries, and laptops, “Ok, here’s your twelve unwilling men, someone will be here with your drink orders shortly,”

You try to object as she starts setting the bowls in front of the individual women, but are drowned out by the other men’s complaints. She has you each in place, takes the tray, and is gone quickly. She must be very practiced at this.

“Really, Gary, don’t be such a baby. In order to make an omelet you have to crack a few eggs,” The sharply dressed blond in front of you says into her Bluetooth. She picks you up from the bowl, “It’s just an orphanage, Gary, I’m sure nobody will miss it,”

“Please miss, you’ve got to help me! There’s been some terrible mistake. I’m-“ you start, but she  puts a finger from her free hand to your lips, “Do you mind? I’m in the middle of an important call. Not you, Gary, I was talking to my lunch. I tell you, some people are so rude,” She says as she pops you into her mouth. She swallows quickly and you can hear the rapid tone of her voice as she continues talking after you’re down.

“This isn’t fair!” you shout as you pound on her stomach walls, “They said they were going to grow me back!” You can hear screams of other men’s she’s swallowed, and shortly after you’ve been there fighting for your life, someone falls on top of you, fortunately knocking you out. You digest inside her, never even registering as an afterthought.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush 

“Jacky it’s me!” You yell, she stops and looks at you. Recognition dawns.

“So you decided to go through with it after all huh?” She asks, still in her cheery, perky voice.

“Yeah, but I changed my mind again,” You say with shame, “I guess I should’ve just left after the first time and saved everyone the trouble,”

“Was she pretty?” Jacky asks. Some of her peppiness has flaked away. Do you detect a hint of jealousy? “I’m just curious, because you backed out on me, but were willing to go this far for her,”

“It’s not like that! Look, I chickened out ok? It was nothing personal,” You say.

“Oh yeah, well neither is this. I’m just getting my rightful snack back,” She says. Before you can respond she’s already tossed you into her mouth and swallowed. You go irrevocably down into the darkness. The heat around you makes you cough, which expels most of your precious oxygen. Jacky has been very busy today. You land in a mass of parts. You can’t tell what is wiggling and what is just being sloshed around by the movement of the stomach, but you’re sure you’re going to go unfelt in this crowd. Any attempt to move or go anywhere results in being tangled in arms and legs of the others trapped inside with you.

Jacky still has half a night to go and is just getting warmed up, but for you this is

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush 

She licks you from head to toe, focusing on your more sensitive areas. You moan in pleasure and allow her to explore. She lingers with her tongue, but stops before you finish. She smiles devilishly and slides you into her mouth.

You hug against her warm wet tongue for a while, celebrating the fact that you’ve actually made it into a giantess’s mouth. When you try to stand up, she wiggles her tongue and knocks you down. It is funny the first couple of times, but after a while it gets annoying. You try to scramble to your feet and are pressed hard against the roof of her mouth. Her hard palate is smooth against your back while her bumpy tongue rubs you from below.

Just as you are once again on the verge, she swallows sending you down her esophagus and into her stomach quickly and without warning.

While she is enjoying the fluttering and weak tickling you cause fighting inside her, you are in a nightmare world of heat and pummeling. This must be what it would be like to be trapped inside a rock tumbler. You last far longer than normal, which is great for her, but terrible for you. While you hadn’t changed your mind outside, being in here certainly had changed it for you. She’ll never know, though.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush 

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Tilda strides over to you, a big old smile on her face. “Hey there tasty,” she says by way of greeting. “I saw you get another from that pretty girl at the table over there and that my friend Kim was eyeing you. Thanks for waiting around for me.”

“Couldn’t help it. You are so pretty that when I saw you I was sold.”

“Well that’s a new line,” laughs Tilda.

“I did the best I could,” you say.

“Oh I liked it. But I think I’ll enjoy your taste more,” says Tilda.

[Will you swallow me?]-  [go to chapter 58]

[Actually I was wondering if I could take you out?] – [go to chapter 61]

---Key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

“I was hoping you were hungry,” you tell her. “But first, I think you owe me a look at your tattoos.”

“First,” says Tilda, drawing nearer and poking you in the chest with her pointer finger, “We shrink you down to fun size.”

She brings you to a shrink room. On the way over and after Tilda’s assertion that it really is okay to touch now that you’ve signed the legal forms, you’re pretty free with your hands.  Her breasts are the perfect size for your hands. Her belly is firm and toned. You rub it a few times excitedly.

“Is there anyone in there right now?” you ask.

“There sure are. A few guys. One fireman from Detroit, two businessmen from China, a goofy college student and an extremely nice man from New Zealand. I liked the New Zealand man the best, although I think the firemen squirmed the most. I love it when guys squirm around in my belly. It’s like a massage.” She looks at you pointedly, indicating that she clearly wants you to wiggle in her stomach.

“I’ll do my best,” you tell her. “But of all those guys that you ate, do you remember any of their names?”

“Hmm. Well you have to remember that I eat guys one night a week so that adds up to a lot of people.”

“Do you think you will remember my name?” you ask.

“Sorry dear,” says Tilda, with an apologetic smile. “By this time tomorrow you’ll most likely be a part of my butt, which you seem pretty fond of.”

You’re hand is currently on her backside, which is extremely muscular, well shaped and moves under your hand in a graceful back and forth motion as she walks. It’s perfect in every way.

“I’ll be part of-” you stammer.

“Well probably. I did a lot of weighted squats and lunges at the gym today. I gotta keep looking good so people still want me to eat them.”

You’re not sure how to react to this news but you’re spared from thinking of a response because you’ve arrived at the shrink room. At a gesture from Tilda, you enter what looks to you like a phone booth type machine.  It reminds you of the one from Bill and Ted’s Excellent Adventure. Tilda locks the door behind you and walks over to what must be the control panel for the machine and grins at you.

“Last chance to back out. Are you sure you want me to shrink you down?” she asks.

“For a gal like you, definitely,” you say.

“Aww. That’s sweet,” she says. Then she hits a button and the world goes white.

You’re pretty disoriented for a few moments. When Tilda digs you out of your clothes and takes you to a private room, she swings you a bit more than you’re comfortable with, which doesn’t do you any favors towards regaining your balance. When the world finally stops spinning, you find yourself lying on a table in a dimly lit room. The only other objects in sight are a digital jukebox, a stripper pole and a chair with Tilda sitting in it, watching you intently. Everything seems so disproportionately enormous it’s almost as if you’re on another planet. You shake your head and look up at the beautiful giantess who is sitting backwards in the chair, looking at you.

“Are you feeling better, sweet one?” asks Tilda. “Some people are terribly dizzy after being shrunk. Do you need a few more minutes?”

By now you’ve collected yourself pretty well. “I think I’m okay,” you tell her, craning your neck back to look up into her pretty blue eyes.

“Good,” she grins. “Because you’re not going to want to miss this. Before we get started, did you have a song in mind for your last dance?”

Despite what you’ve told Tilda, you’re still coming to grips with your new size, the beautiful giantess before you and the fact that you’re going to be her dinner within a few moments. You have some favorite songs of course but given that you’ll live as long as your song lasts, all of them seem pitifully short. You can’t think of a single song that would be long enough to-

“How about I pick one for you? I have done this before after all. Relax and enjoy the ride. I’ll do the rest.” coaxes Tilda, clearly ready to move things along.

“O-okay,” you stammer.

Tilda winks at you and stands up, absolutely towering over you despite your perch on a table. You’re not quite as high as her hips. You watch her pull the chair away from the pole and walk to the juke box to program a song. Judging by the view you’re getting, the height of the table is exactly where you want it to be.  She has removed her pants and shirt and now stands with her back to you wearing what amounts to skimpy swim wear. Her “Man Eater” tattoo is visible and very sexy. Your eyes drift lower to a beautifully sculpted rear. On the top corner of the left cheek is a little green three-leaf clover shamrock tattoo.

A song begins to play. It’s ‘Nightlife,’ by Green Day. Not exactly the last song you thought you would ever hear, but Tilda is right; she has done this before.  She moves neither with a natural exotic grace, nor the practiced skill of a dancer, but she knows how to move to excite a vore fan. She moves her hips from side to side so you can look at her firm belly. She even rubs it a few times as she sings along with the lyrics, “don’t be afraid boy to come inside,” Then she leans in close and licks her lips while eyeing you with those unwavering blue eyes.

 “Better make a move, before you get board if you wanna explore my vocal cords,” Tilda sings along with the lyrics. She opens her mouth briefly, so the light shines to the back of her throat and you get a quick preview of where you’ll soon be going.

Her breasts are straining the bra she’s wearing and are eye level with you. Each one is bouncy, perfect and as big as a house to you. Then she straightens up, turns around and moves her amazing looking butt from side to side in time with the music. It’s the nicest rear you’ve ever seen.

Tilda turns around and picks you up by one leg, dangling you upside down in front of her face. She licks her lips again and this time it looks more like an unconscious action rather than anything she’s doing for your benefit. Her eyes have shifted from soft and friendly to completely predatory.

She leans her head back and begins to slowly lower you into her waiting mouth. Looking down, you can see her full lips parting to reveal pretty white teeth and a pink tongue. Her throat is still in shadows, lurking somewhere in the darkness like a hungry predator.

You;

[Scream (like a little bitch)]- [go to chapter- 59]

[Watch her eat you]- [go to chapter 60]

“Wait!”  you yell. “Wait Tilda!”

“What?” she says.  “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t wanna’ die,” you whimper.

 “Ohhh,” says Tilda, giving you an emphatic expression. “That’s a bummer. It really is a bummer. The college student and one of the businessmen tried to back out on me too. I’ll tell you the same thing I told them.”

“What’s that?” you say, urgently. You’re willing to do anything to save your own, pathetic life at this point.

“Well, if I don’t want to eat you then I take you back to the kitchen to be cleaned, then put you in one of several bowls where we keep guys to be resold or eat them ourselves later. So either way, you’re getting eaten.”

“That’s not good news,” you blurt.

“Come on man. A second ago you were all hot for this. As your attorney, I’d advise you to try to relax and get into the vore mindset again. I’m not taking you to be resold.”

“You’re not?” you say.

“No. I’m just going to eat you. I told you I work here so I can eat people on a regular basis. And I love unwilling guys. They squirm more. Now in you go!”

She leans her head back and dangles you over her mouth as she opens wide.

[Not much you can do except be eaten]- [go to chapter 60]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Her mouth closes around you, feeling warm in comparison with the cooler air of the private room.

Her lips close around your torso and her fingers release your legs as she sucks you the rest of the way into her mouth like a piece of spaghetti. Her tongue is warm and wet but very busy beneath you. You’re pressed gently into the roof of her mouth. Fortunately for you, you take a moment to breathe in deeply because a second later, Tilda swallows you whole.

The sensation of being forced down someone’s esophagus is difficult to explain. Very warm, living, muscular flesh is all around your body; forcefully and somewhat uncomfortably pressing on your body in every direction but the one you’re going. There’s almost no friction against the slick walls of her esophagus. Then you reach the entrance of her stomach, pressed quite painfully into the ring of muscles above it, your spine arching the wrong way as the esophagus works to push you into the stomach while the valve to let you in is still opening. Then suddenly, you’re freefalling and splash into what to you is a very deep pool of warm, foul smelling liquid. You struggle around, bumping into several solid things which by feel are very clearly bodies. They aren’t moving. You wonder how long they have been in here. You wonder how long you have left.

A jarring, rhythmic bumping along with a defined swaying from side to side seems to be taking place. You suddenly realize that Tilda must be walking back to the main part of the club. And you’re going with her, in her belly. You remember how sexy she looked when she first walked by you; her round, muscular bottom straining those pants, her flat belly with the sun tattooed around the belly button. Well now you’re inside her belly, like you wanted, and deciding too late that you made a mistake coming in here. You wonder who is admiring her belly from the outside and wanting to get in. Well you can hardly warn them now.

 The music in the club is loud enough that as Tilda walks out onto the floor, you can hear the music being played over the speakers, granted the sound is severely muffled from inside Tilda’s stomach but you can hear it just the same. You’re surprised to realize that you even recognize the song. It’s ‘Bad Moon Rising,’ by Credence Clearwater. It hits you that the music is no longer for you. It’s for the people that aren’t food, like Tilda. It’s weird, but that’s the first time you thought of yourself as food.  Five minutes ago people outside this stomach, hell the owner of this stomach, were ready to bring you any meal or drink you wanted. Now no one is concerned with your comfort anymore.

You’re short on breath but you’re also becoming vaguely aware of a burning sensation all around you. You swim to the side of the stomach and see if you can climb it. Like the esophagus, the walls are slick. They also have some give to them which makes for poor climbing.

“HE WAS GOOD,” comes Tilda’s voice, over the sound of CCR and her own gurgling stomach. “HE TASTED PRETTY GOOD ANYWAY.” You realize she must be talking to another bartender or waitress, shouting to make herself heard over the noise.  You reason that you probably wouldn’t have heard her otherwise.

Suddenly three hollow impacts shudder the stomach. It sounds like someone is outside is knocking, wanting to come in. Being right up next to her stomach wall, you are somewhat stunned by the impacts. “NO. NOT YET. HE’S STILL MOVING AROUND. ANYWAY I GOTTA GO CHECK ON ONE OF MY TABELS. TALK TO YOU IN A SEC.”

She was talking about if she could feel you in her stomach. You’re seriously straining to hold your breath now and her stomach acids are beginning to burn. You start to thrash more and more, struggling involuntarily rather than anything controlled. Just then, the rhythmic motion begins again as Tilda is obviously going to check on a customer.

“HOW ARE WE DOING OVER HERE?” she says, suddenly coming to a halt that sloshes you up and down her stomach wall. You struggle even more now. “OKAY EILEEN. ONE SHRUNKEN MAN AND ANOTHER DRINK? COMING RIGHT UP.” The motion begins again as you try to breathe. Unfortunately there is almost no air in the stomach.

It’s not long before you pass out due to a lack of oxygen.

In case you’re wondering, Tilda has already forgotten your name. In six hours, you’ve been completely processed by the stomach, in another twelve, most of you has, as Tilda predicted, become a part of her backside. What hasn’t been absorbed is expelled from her body in another five.

Two days later, when checking her reflection on the full length mirror to make sure she looked good before work as a Lawyer, Tilda admires how good her own bottom looks in the neat, pinstripe pants she’s wearing. She never once thinks of the contribution you made to it except in a very general way, grouped in with everyone else she’s eaten. 

THE END

Well I was going to ask you if you wanted to eat me, but I think I would rather spend some time getting to know you first. Do you want to go out with me?”

This takes Tilda by surprise. “Interesting question dude. So you want me to eat you but you want to date me first?”

“That’s about right? What do you say?” you ask. 

“Depends,” says Tilda.  She reaches down below the bar and extracts a tiny man from somewhere, placing him on the bar between you. 

“I could use a drink with this. Buy me one?” she asks. 

“Name it,” you say.

The little man stands up and grins at Tilda. He’s clearly pretty excited about this. You can’t say you blame him.

“Jack Daniels,” says Tilda. To the tiny man she adds, “You, don’t go anywhere.”

Turning, you and the tiny man admire Tilda’s backside as she grabs the Jack and returns with two shot glasses. 

“Okay boys. One Jack Daniels for you,” she slides a shot glass your way. “And one for us to share,” she says, picking up the tiny man and slipping him a wink. 

“So long man,” she tells the tiny guy, then leans her head back and lowers the man into her open mouth. He doesn’t even struggle as he is lowered in. When her lips seal behind him, she gulps and a slight bulge moves down her neck. She tosses back the shot of Jack Daniels and licks her lips. She moves from side to side briefly. 

“Whoa,” she smiles. “That’s the best. A wiggling guy and a shot of fire right down the gullet. I don’t know what whiskey feels like when you’re bathed in it but the combo of a shrunken guy and whiskey always feels amazing to me.”

She pats her bare belly. Your attention is drawn to the sun tattoo around her belly button. “Ring of Fire,” by Social Distortion, a remake of the original by Johnny Cash, is playing on the radio. You can’t help but feel how appropriate the song is for the tiny man in her belly, given that he is being burned by hydrochloric acid and Jack Daniels. Not to mention the “ring of fire” around Tilda’s belly button. 

“So you would rather be my boy friend than my snack,” says Tilda. “Well I’m not promising commitment here but you can take me out for dinner tomorrow night rather than be my dinner tonight.” 

Grabbing a napkin from a stand, she pulls the top off a pen with her teeth and scribbles down her number.  Kissing the napkin, she slides it over to you. It says Tilda, and gives her number below the lipstick print of her kiss.

The next evening you pick her up. She is wearing a great looking blue dress and has done up her hair. You take her out for dinner where you both drink wine, she orders a salad and you get a nice thick steak and a baked potato. The whole time, you and she are getting along great. 

Five dates later you’re seeing her exclusively. The date ends in bed where you both have the best sex of your lives. 

You awaken to the smell of lavender and the sound of College playing “Real Human Being,” on her nightstand radio. Tilda rolls out of bed and walks naked over to the dresser. You watch her naked form, your eye on the tiny green shamrock tattooed on the upper side of her left buttock. In the reflection of the mirror, Tilda sees you watching her. She smiles. 

“You’re the first guy in a while to see that tattoo that didn’t end up in my belly,” she tells you as she gets dressed for work at her firm.

“ Lucky me,” you grin at her. You don’t get up. You don’t have to be at work today but Tilda has a special project she is working on at her law firm and has to go in.

“Lock the doors on the way out. See you tomorrow sweetie.” she winks at you as she leaves, leaving you to roll over and go to sleep.

Congratulations: you’ve reached one of the best possible endings… sort of.  

THE END

Approaching the bar, you smile at the blonde with short hair. She’s pretty, if not quite as beautiful as some of the other barmaids around here. Her natural blonde hair is down past her ears but not much further. She is wearing delightfully form-fitting jeans and a white t-shirt that exposes her belly that says; Goonies Never Say Die.

“Hey,” you say. “How’s your night going?”

“Not bad,” says the woman. “Name’s Kim. You want a drink?”

“Actually I was going to ask you if you were hungry,” you say.

“Sure,” says Kim. She pulls thick packet of papers out from under the counter and hands them to you, along with a pen. “Start signing buddy. When you’re done, let me know. Want a drink on the house? I always offer one to the guys I eat.”

You order a drink and she goes to make it for you. “Hey, I thought you said that you were getting me my Dark and Stormy,” says a pretty woman further down the bar with a tiny man in a bowl in front of her.

“He just agreed to be my dinner, so he gets priority for his last drink order,” says Kim testily to the other woman. You admire Kim’s pretty face and remarkably fit body as she pours your drink for you. She surrenders it with a genuine smile and a slow wink. You watch her begin to pour another drink for the other woman, then focus on your paperwork.

The form is maddeningly complex and filled with legalese.  The black lights and loud music, combined with remarkably good women eating tiny men all around you makes it impossible to concentrate. A pretty woman who is sitting next to you leaves with another guy, only to return a moment later and eat him right in front of you. As his legs are drawn into her mouth and her lips press together, hiding him from view, you decide that you’re done with your forms. You simply cannot wait to be eaten. You quickly sign and initial everything, then hand it back to Kim when you next see her.

“Alright studly. Let’s get you in my belly.”

The woman takes you by the hand and weaves through the numerous people, standing, dancing and flirting in the club to the shrink room.  At a gesture from Kim, you enter what looks to you like a phone booth type machine.  It reminds you of the one from a show you saw advertised called Doctor Who.  Kim locks the door behind you and walks over to what must be the control panel for the machine and grins at you.

“This is your last chance to back out. If you say ‘yes’ then I’m going to shrink you down and eat you alive,” says Kim in a fairly smoky voice that makes it pretty clear that she’s looking forward to this as much as you are.

“I’m all yours Kim,” you tell her.

Kim grins and presses a button. Suddenly the whole world is a flash of white.

You’re pretty disoriented for a few moments. Kim digs you out of your clothes and takes you to a private room. She does her best to hold you steady but you’re still feeling extremely dizzy. When the world finally stops spinning, you find yourself lying on a table in a dimly lit room. The only other objects in sight are a digital jukebox, a stripper pole and a chair with Kim sitting in it, watching you intently. Everything seems so disproportionately enormous it’s almost as if you’re on another planet. You shake your head and look up at the beautiful giantess who is sitting backwards in the chair, looking at you.

“Feeling better, studly?”  she asks.

“O-okay, I guess. A little disoriented.” You rub your forehead.

“Don’t worry. It’s perfectly normal. You’ll get over it pretty fast. Before you’re even in my belly, which will be pretty soon.” Kim looks at you like a six year old might look at exactly the gift they asked Santa for as it sits under the Christmas tree.

“Sounds good,” you say tentatively. “I get a song first though, don’t I?”

“Sure do, stud,” says Kim, standing up and walking to the jukebox. “How does, ‘Bang a Gong,’ by T.Rex sound?”

“Well,” you say. “I-”

“It sounds like this,” says Kim with a grin as the music begins to play. She also starts to dance, which is pretty damn hot.

“Aren’t you going to remove your Goonies shirt?” you ask hopefully. Those are some good-looking breasts she has.

“No,” Kim says. “I don’t want to tonight. And I really don’t feel beholden to someone I intend to eat. Besides, I like this shirt. Just look down here,” she pats her visible stomach. “Because you’ll be in there soon.”

Not even halfway through the song she sidles over to the table. “I can’t wait anymore,” she tells you. Then she lifts you up. “In you go stud. Nice eating you.”

You:

[Cry for mercy- (That’s not the Goonie way)] [go to chapter 63]

[Come up with a witty retort]-  [go to chapter 64]

“Please don’t eat me,” you say. 

“Why not?”  says Kim, impatiently.

“I don’t wanna die.”

“That’s hot,” says Kim.

“What?” you say, confused.

“That’s hot. I love it when guys try to back out. I eat them anyway.”

[go to chapter 65]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

Hopefully there aren't too many chapters that have to be padded like this. I need to come up with a better system. While girlfood mentions Kim in his series, this is the first storyline where he describes her. This might be the smallest chapter so far. The key is decidedly larger than the chapter, but this is the best way we could think of to give a choice in the matter.

“Of course. I am high in protein as well as all essential amino acids,” you say.

Kim laughs, then opens her mouth.

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it. Now this is the shortest chapter. One sentence! A new record! I actually forgot we had chapters like this. I'm a bit nervous as to how this will play out. Maybe I will have to go back and compress this to five chapters a page. let me know in the notes or in the technical email provided if anybody feels strongly one way or the other. that would be oishi1@rocketmail.com. contact for compliments, insults, or honest critique. I sure hope there's vore in the next chapter.

Her mouth looms before you, opening wide as your rush towards it and disappear into the blackness just beyond her lips. The mouth closes and seals you in.

You’re thrown about by the tongue, pressed against a cheek and held there as she is moves her tongue along your body, tasting you.

Then you’re thrown this way and that, lightly chewed and even a little cut by her teeth. Of course, she wasn’t chewing hard or you would be mush right now.  Then she opens her mouth and takes a deep breath. You breathe in the cold air rushing by you as she closes her mouth again and swallows.

You’re coated in saliva now so you slide easily down her throat. You wiggle, which seems to stimulate Kim because you hear an “Mmm” noise that could only be her. (What else could it be?)

A moment later, you’re expelled feet first into her stomach.

You slosh about, pressing against the stomach wall, trying to climb out of the disgusting vomit at the bottom of the stomach.

Suddenly a hand grabs you! You cry out, briefly terrified at the unexpected person in here with you. Of course it’s hardly surprising that you have company in here. Kim is a pretty woman so it’s not surprising to find out that she’s eaten other people.

The hand pulls you down towards its owner. Another hand grabs you behind the head and pulls you close to whomever is grabbing you in the dark, deep in the pit of a beautiful woman’s belly.

You hear the man whisper four words to you; “You shouldn’t have come.”

Then he releases you, sliding back into the sludgy liquid in the stomach.

In about two minutes you learn just how right that man is. Your lungs are burning from holding your breath. Your skin and eyes feel like they’re on fire. You stop pressing against the woman’s stomach and just try to remain afloat by treading water. You gasp but there is no air to fill your lungs. You breathe in whatever is in the stomach instead, gurgling, you accidently suck in some of the water from the stomach, burning your lungs with the stomach acid. It’s not long before you pass out and die.

THE END 

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. Well, here goes. Hopefully, I don’t have to do this too often. The powers that be might not like it.

She pauses and blushes a little, "I know this will sound like an empty gesture considering...you know, what will happen to you and all, but I really appreciate this,"

You stare in wonder at her flushed face, her parted lips, and her nervous tongue, "I, um, yeah," You manage to say. To be fair most of your blood isn't in your brain anymore, "I think this is something we'll both enjoy,"

"Well, I'm going to get, um, down to business, so I need you to be gone. I don't think I can do it with an audience," She says. You are about to ask her if she'll at least try when you are lifted and dropped into her mouth. You slide against her tongue and accidentally kick her uvula. She gags a bit and repositions you rather roughly with her tongue, giving off a giggle, "Sorry," She booms with her mouth full. As you try to get comfortable she slowly starts to moan and slide you around in her mouth. You are unable to find a comfortable position. Every time you adjust yourself and try to relax, she moves you somewhere else. You try to call out and get her to calm down, but she can't hear you over her own moans.

You notice that you are sliding toward her throat. Her lips are parted just enough to let in a little light accentuating the depth and permanence of the hole you are being drawn toward by her elevating tongue. When her tongue reaches full height it blocks the light out completely. You slide on the wet, slick surface and make a desperate grab for her uvula, unfortunately when someone swallows, it draws up, so you were unsuccessful. Your legs slip into the deadly hole up to your knees. She coughs a little and it tightens suddenly. Pain shoots through you, and you hear a crack. You cry out, but before you can react or find out what happened you plummet through the wet tube. You wait for your eyes to adjust, but they never do. Every time you try to move your legs you feel a pain in your right one. It might even be broken for all you know, but that is the least of your worries.

When you plop into her stomach, you find that it may be a more prominent worry than you realized because you land on your bad leg. Fortunately, the ground is soft and spongy, and there's plenty of liquid around. Unfortunately, you still fell and pain is shooting through you from your leg up. You try to swim with your good leg, until the burning starts, then all you can do is try to shield your softer parts from the acid and flail at the stomach walls. You've changed your mind. You have to find a way to tell her. You pound with all your might hoping to get a response, but the one you get is not what you were hoping for. All of the effort you are putting into getting her to let you out only serves to enhance her pleasure and make her want to keep you. She's thankful for your "thoughtful" contribution to a most wonderful day, even if you did give up before she was quite done.

THE END

"I'll get back to you on that," You say.

"Alright, but if I find someone else before you get back, you're out of luck," She says.

It's not that you don't want to. Part of you is super stoked about it, but you're still not mellow enough to go through with it. You have now turned down three beautiful women. Your plan to systematically disappoint every girl in this place is going smoothly. You decide that, no matter what, you are going with the next girl who asks, hopefully, no, no, definitely. You have to stop being such a wussie and fulfill your fantasy. I mean, you've come all this way after all.

As you walk, you see two women sitting at a table and talking to each other. One has an empty bowl in front of her, and they both have blue bands. You recognize the one with the empty bowl as your favorite TV news anchor Aulii Abrams. She smiles warmly at you as you approach the table. Her friend looks you up and down, but is fairly unreadable. She looks Mediterranean, and despite her grave countenance, is strikingly beautiful, "Fancy seconds?" You ask. Aulii laughs and motions for you to pull up a chair.

"I've been trying to talk my friend here into getting herself a man before I indulge again," She says, "Feel free to step in and charm him any moment, Jael,"

Jael glares at Aulii and tries to look mean, at the same time she’s trying to hide her embarrassment. You think it makes her look all the more beautiful, but don't dare say so.

"What do you say?" Aulii asks, "Who could say no to someone so hot?" Jael is now openly embarrassed.

Aulii is right though. That face, that body. There is no way you could say no, besides, after all of the build up she'd probably take it personally, "Yeah," you say dreamily, you smooth talker, you, "I would really like that," Jael smiles.

"I'll walk with you to the booth," Jael says. They wave Jacky over and get the paperwork. You try not to meet Jacky’s eyes while she's at the table. You don't know if she'll take this personally or not. When you're finished signing the papers for the second time today, you walk with Jael to the booth. To your surprise, she draws you close, "I'm surprised you haven't tried to take advantage of me," She says, "Is it chivalry, or is it fear that makes you standoffish?"

"A little of column A, a little of column B," You say. With her encouragement you ease your hand around her, while she takes advantage of the moment and gooses you.

"You have nothing to fear from me," She says, smiling slightly, "Besides the obvious that is. My first day here was a different story,"

"What happened?" You ask.

"I didn't know about the rule and broke a guy's nose for sneaking up on me. He had no way of knowing I'm a soldier and would react in self defense reflexively," She explains.

"Wow," You say, "Remind me never to get on your bad side,"

"Oh, don't worry about that. I'm sure you'll wind up on my good side," she says. You make your way through the line. The more you talk to and touch her, the more willing you become to be consumed by her. She tells you she is from Israel and serves under the Israeli Defense Force. Everybody in her country (men and women) is conscripted into the military when they become of age. Not knowing what to do when her time was up, she re enlisted, so they paid for her to come to America for a film degree. Her internship with Newscorp ended up leading to her and Aulii's friendship, which still lasts despite the internship being over and Aulii moving up in the world.

When you get to the booth, the operator guides you inside and locks it. Jael gives you a shy smile as you stand behind the glass. The operator brushes her hair out of her eyes and timidly asks if you are sure. As nervous as you are, and to be perfectly honest, scared beyond reason, you couldn’t ask for a better choice, and you are more afraid of stepping out of the booth to a disappointed again than death. You nod and she pushes the button.

Jael picks you up gently and waits until your head clears, "Are you ready to go back to the table?" She asks.

You nod and take in the sights, staring up at her with reverence, "Wow! I've never seen anything more beautiful than what I'm seeing now. This is a real dream come true,"

"You are too sweet. Let's hope you keep that attitude," She says, then, carefully, she makes her way back to the table. Aulii smiles at her.

"I'm surprised you held out until you got here," She says.

"I wanted some time for us to enjoy ourselves," Jael says. She sets you down on the table and gets comfortable in her seat, "Though I have to admit, I've been looking forward to this for a while, so it can't be too long,"

She give you time to admire her and lifts you up, bringing you around to various parts of her body, so you can get an eyefull, then draws you toward her lips, "Thank you for choosing me. It's been nice meeting you, and it'll be nicer eating you," she says with a giggle at her own silliness. Your heart races as you look down her throat and the permanence of the next step hits home.

[scream and back out] [go to chapter 68]

[embrace it] [go to chapter 69]

You panic, "Wait!" you yell. She stops and brings you back.

"What's wrong?" She asks.

"I'm sorry. I can't. I've wasted everybody's time. I didn't mean to, but I can't," You babble. The adrenaline coursing through you makes the words flood out quickly. You are shaking all over and your teeth are chattering. Jael looks serious again. There is no trace of her smile from earlier.

She hands you over to Aulii, "Here, I don't like the unwilling ones," She says.

"Thanks!" Aulii says cheerfully, reacting as casually as if her friend had given her the last cookie in a pack.

"What do you mean? Aren't you going to take me back to be regrown?" You ask.

Aulii giggles, and Jael looks sort of ashamed, "Even if they did regrow the unwilling rather than reselling them, I wouldn't be able to resist the temptation. Since you'd end up in someone's belly tonight anyway, It might as well be mine," You open your mouth to object, but she pops you into hers before you can get a word out. Through the veil of her lips you can hear Jael speak.

"I seriously don't see how you can do that. I feel guilty for the two I ate before, but I knew you had to make a good impression with Megyhn and didn't want to get you in trouble," She says.

Aulii swallows quickly before she answers, sending you to your doom. The quick reflexive motion took little effort and no thought on her part, but was devastating to you. In trying to halt the descent, you popped both arms out of socket and slid down her throat backwards, butt first. Your legs were pressed up against your face. Your knees pressed into your stomach forcing out your wind.

You fall, but are unable to flail or move in any way. You just float impotently until the acids take you. Sadly, even in your death, you disappoint another woman.

THE END

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

She teases you with her tongue, and gently sucks on each of your arms and legs. She moans in pleasure, then brings you into her mouth, head first. She lets your legs dangle and kick for a while in the comparatively cold air while she sucks on your torso, before sliding her tongue between your legs and drawing you in. She gently slides you around in her mouth, coating you in thick saliva, then swallows.

You are embraced by her warm esophagus and guided ever downward toward her stomach. You had fantasized about this for a long time but never thought it would actually happen. All of her sucking and licking earlier had brought you to a peak and as you travel down the tight tube, it sends you over the edge. You finish just as you make the drop into her stomach. You actually made it!

Jael sat back and enjoyed the fluttering feeling in her belly as Aulii's second unwilling was placed on the table. Something about the fear excited and aroused Aulii, but Jael preferred the worshipful awe the willing ones demonstrated. It was so much more satisfying and completely peaceful.

THE END

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

"Sorry, excuse me," you say. She was about to give you what for, when another man tapped her shoulder and asked her to eat him. She calmed down immediately and took his arm. They both walked away together. You can't shake the feeling that she looked familiar. Oh, well, what now?

[oyster girls] [go to chapter 71]

[lone drinker] [go to chapter 35]

---notes---

some of the story lines loop into other story lines. it is a lot to keep track of when writing. feel free to let us know if something doesn't line up or if we change the physical description of somebody from one chapter to another. This is a completely different way of thinking. It was fun, but it takes far longer than a regular story because you have to work on all of the divergent storylines.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

You approach the two women slurping down oysters at the bar. Now, you know it's rude to stare, but you've always enjoyed watching women swallow raw oysters. It has always been the closest you could get to your fantasy, that is, until now. They are in their very early twenties; both of them were blonde and obviously new to keeping their own hours. They both let out a cheer, gulp down an oyster, then take a shot. When they see you, they wave, blue bands hula hooping on their wrists.

"This place is great!" One of them says, "Come do shots with us! Oh yeah, I'm Liz and this is Laura,"

[sit and do shots with them] [go to chapter 73]

[ask them to eat you] [go to chapter 72]

---notes---

while many of the choice chapters are short like this, I hope the actual content is nice and meaty. 

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

"Actually, I was wondering if you wanted something to go with those oysters?" You say showing them your red band. Their eyes light up.

"Oh, look, Laura, he has one of those red band thingies. I think he wants us to, like, eat him or something," Liz says.

"Yeah, we totally should. We've been here for like thirty minutes and haven't eaten anybody yet. We were just about to order a dozen tinies. You should totally let us eat you," Laura says.

You agree and when Jacky comes by, they place their order. Jacky doesn’t make eye contact with you the whole way to the booth. When you get there, she gathers eleven other volunteers and lines all of you up. She had the others sign consent forms, but just edited yours where appropriate.

Without formality or any real interaction besides guiding you one at a time into the booth, Jacky shrinks everybody and places you into a large bowl. You try to make a few jokes, but she seems completely focused on her duty. She is friendlier with the others than she is with you, and you note you are the only one who isn’t asked if you are sure before the button is pressed.

While you are all still dazed and recovering, she brings you to the bar and sets you in front of the two women. This is it! You’re still not sure if you’re ready though.

“Here you go, one dozen men. Will there be anything else?” Jacky asks.

“Nah, we’re good,” Liz says. As Jacky walks away Liz asks Laura, “So, who goes first?”

Laura picks up one of the other tiny men and stares at him dubiously, “How about we both take a shot, then swallow one at the same time?”

Liz grabs the man standing to your right, “Ok, one, two, three!” They both down a shot then shove a tiny man into their mouths. They swallow them and grab another tiny man apiece. It was all happening so fast. You still aren’t sure if you are ready, “I can’t believe we just did that! Woooo!” Liz screams. Laura follows suit, then they pound down another tiny.

“I’m not sure I’m r-“ You start to say, before Liz lifts you up.

“This is great! Wooo!” Your eardrums shatter. You now have severe tinnitus and feel dizzy as she shoves you into her mouth. All you can hear is ringing, and in the darkness you cannot see a thing. You can smell the alcohol on her breath and feel the hot moisture around you. Before you can get comfortable though you shoot down the tube surrounded by liquor.

You slide down pretty fast with your liquid lubricant and land in a tangled squirming mass. Everything is slippery and wiggly, then the burning starts. As you struggle to get out of the acid more people fall on you and push you down deeper. As you black out, your last thoughts are, “This is nothing like I expected,”

THE END

---warning chapter contains vomit---

“Sure, why not?” you say. You sit down with the two hot blondes and pay for the next round. You talk and pound down shots for the better part of an hour. They are college students who are here for the first time. They make their excitement known by constantly screaming as the night wears on. If you weren’t already three sheets to the wind it would be annoying, but they are incredibly hot and only get hotter as the drinks keep coming.

The conversation finally comes around to why you’re here in the first place, “You should totally let one of us eat you!” Liz says, “We’re going to order a dozen tiny men,” She jumps up and down, nearly tripping over the bar stool in her excitement. Too inebriated to see any downside, you jump up to agree. You instantly feel lightheaded and have to brace yourself on the bar.

“Yeah, whoa, that was close. You know what? I’m going for it! Let’s, gnyah, let’s do this,” Jackie comes by and helps you to the machine, while the girls wait and have a few more shots, on you, of course.

“If you puke in the booth, I’m pushing the button and leaving you to drown in it,” Jackie whispers to you, still keeping her peppy smile. You try to smile back, but feel kind of queasy. She has you sign the paper again (you think) then puts you in the booth and pushes the button before you have time to puke. She obviously really isn’t in the mood to clean vomit from the machine.

Still dizzy from shrinking and the alcohol, you are placed in a bowl with five other men. Jackie has two bowls of six on a tray. She whisks them and another order of shots to the two women.

“Just like we planned, remember” Laura says. Liz nods and they both just start grabbing tiny guys and popping them into their mouths quickly. They chase each one with another drink. You are in the bowl near Laura, which is rapidly diminishing. She grabs you hastily from the bowl and groans, “I don’t, I don’t  know if I can, ohh, do it,” She says. She looks a little green.

“If you’re not sure about this,” You start, trying to console her, but Liz cuts you off.

“Don’t be such a baby. Look. I already finished my whole bowl,” Liz says, lifting her bowl to demonstrate. Laura brings you to her mouth in her shaky hand. You are blasted with liquor fumes as she breaths heavily trying to steady herself.

“It’s just one more. It’s just one more,” She says as she timidly guides you into her mouth. You are encased in darkness as she groans and tosses you around with extreme difficulty. You have a bad feeling about this, but you don’t really have a say in any of it now. Arguing with a drunk chick (especially from inside her mouth) is next to impossible.

With much strain, she forces you down, with a four horsemen chaser. You forget to hold your breath as you are forced down her esophagus and receive a lungful of alcohol as well as a mouthful of a gold flake. You try to spit it out, but have no success. It is stuck in your mouth as much as you are stuck in her esophagus.

You slide down faster than you expected and land with a plop in a squirmy mass of tiny men. You are elbowed in the gut and gasp in the acidic alcohol mess. Your body is pulled to the bottom of the heap by the other struggling men who are all equally regretting their choice of activity for the night. You burn all over, inside and out. The pain is overwhelming. Just as you feel like you are about to go unconscious, you are forced violently upward. Light stings your already irritated eyes. You land with a splat on the ground with everyone else. Some of them are moving, some aren’t.

“Sorry, sorry,” Laura says as she and Liz quickly make their way to the door to get away from the staring people of the restaurant. Jackie sighs and grabs a broom, a stand up dustpan, and some kind of absorbent powder, then makes her way to the mess. Sadly you are part of the mess now and are seen as no more than an inconvenience for Jackie.

You try crying out to her, but your lungs are still flooded. You manage to cough and strain to get into a crawling position. You are hit with a handful of absorbent powder. It cakes to you and gels up on the bile and stomach acid that coats your body and the floor. She then sweeps the entire mess into the dustpan without a word and throws it in the dumpster in the back of the store. It’s not like they could resell you. Half digested bodies don’t go over well with the customers. Shortly after you are dumped in the trash you fade out from pain, never to wake up.

THE END

You decide to go upstairs and see how Rob and Landon are doing. "Sinking Soon" by Norah Jones is playing in the background, while a server is dancing on the stage. Everything is lit by black light, which makes the red, blue, and green bands glow. There are a lot more people up here, and it is louder. You don't see your friends anywhere, but you don't get much time to look around either.

"Hey, nice band," A young woman says as she grabs your arm. She has dark hair, glasses, and is wearing simple jeans and a t-shirt with Vault Boy's smiling face on it. She is wearing thong sandals and flexes her toes when she sees you look down.

"Um, thanks," you say, not sure how to react. You step back, but she still has a hold on you.

"You'll do. Come on, man, the booths are this way," She says as she starts running toward the back of the club.

"I haven't even," You start, but she obviously isn't hearing you.

[Just go with it] [go to chapter 75]

[pull loose] [go to chapter 76]

!!---key---!! may be more relevant now than earlier.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices.

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

You have to admire her enthusiasm. Once you get to the line you finally have a chance to catch your breath and talk. "Pampa Naga Pampa Rapunzel" by Dave Matthews plays full blast and you have to speak up to be heard.

"So, what's your name?" you ask.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

She gives you an "are you serious?" grin, "That's a stupid question. How long do you think it'll matter to you?" She points to the ever-shrinking line. There are only three couples ahead of you.

"Well, my name is," You start.

"Don't care. You are now Tiny Guy A," She says.

"Um, k," You say. There is now only one couple in front of you.

[wait quietly] [go to chapter 77]

[suggest a private room] [go to chapter 78]

!!---key---!!

may be more relevant now than earlier.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

seriously, dudes. Don't say I didn't warn you. I've put a few cameos in here. See if you can spot them.  I may have to compress the chapters to five a page after all. Seriously feedback from readers on how this affects the general flow would be appreciated.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. After exploring the restaurant, you've decided to go upstairs and see what the fuss is about. It is like a different world. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

You manage to slip out of her grip and lose her in the crowd. You are watching her search for you when you are grabbed from behind, "Booya!" A woman's voice yells. She turns you around to inspect her prize and you, in turn, inspect her. She is tall and athletic with short wild red hair. She is pale and has a line of makeup streaked across her eyes. She has on a white t-shirt that is little more than a flimsy bra. If she was more endowed it would be more dangerous. Across the front, in Sharpie, she had written the word SLUT. She has on exceedingly short shorts and no shoes, "Get in mah belleh!" She says, rubbing her exposed midriff. Her shirt is worn thin and it's obviously the only support she has. When it takes you a while to react, she pulls your head toward her and presses it against her stomach. You can hear it growl, "Be a dear and fix this for me. I've got a hankerin for a tiny,"

[sure]  [go to chapter 79]

[um, no]  [go to chapter 80]

---key---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

When you finally get to the booth, the operator slides the door open and you timidly place one foot in. The woman groans, sounding annoyed and pushes you the rest of the way in. You catch yourself with both hands against the glass and start to turn around.

"Ok, now, this is really important. Are you sure you want to do this, because after I push this button," The operator started.

"Ooh! Can I do it?" The dark haired woman asks, cutting her off. Before she could answer there is a flash and you are buried in a pile of clothes, "I got it," A warm hand pulls you out of your clothes with little regard to your comfort or well being.

There were tables and chairs along the wall. She places you on the table and plops down in one of the chairs, lifting her feet and letting them drop onto the table. Your world shakes and you have to dive out of the way to avoid personal injury. She pinches the front of her left chankla with her right toes and pulls it off, letting it drop on the table. She does the same to the right one without paying attention to whether or not she hits you.

"What do you think you're doing?" You shout.

She looks at you like she is noticing you for the first time, "Oh, just airing out my feet. Tell you what, while you're down there could you rub them? I've been on them all day, and these sandals don't provide nearly enough support,"

"Aren't you going to eat me?" you ask.

"Oh, yeah, sure, sure, but do this first will you? Just real quick.

[do it]  [go to chapter 81]

[eww no!] [go to chapter 82]

!---key---!

Exceedingly relevant.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

"What do you think about a private room?" You ask.

Her eyes light up, "They have those? I mean, yeah, perfect!"

When your turn comes up, she grabs you and nearly drags you to the booth. You climb in and the operator starts her spiel, but is interrupted by a flash of light as your "new friend" pushes the button.

"Oh, um, ok," The operator says, "Someone's in a hurry,"

"Yup," The dark haired woman says snatching you up, "Thanks," She says to the operator before handing her a twenty. She makes her way to the nearest unoccupied private room. She closes and locks the door, then starts staring intently at the ceiling, peering at all the corners, before walking around, "Nice, a stripper pole. Now that's classy,"

You are still disoriented from shrinking, and when she spins around the pole with one hand while holding you in the other, the G-force nearly knocks you out. You are still trying to collect yourself when she places you on the cement floor. The view is amazing. Your head is still trying to clear as she slides her feet out of her chanklas.

"So, what do you want to do first?" you ask, as you take in the room. You turn toward the jukebox, when a shadow covers you.

[look up]  [go to chapter 83]

[dive to the side]  [go to chapter 85]

!---key---! might want to look into it. Just sayin.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

You feel a sudden tightening in your pants as her stomach growls, "So, what do you say? Wanna step inside or just stare at it?" She asks. As strange as she is, you find her bluntness refreshing, plus she is hot.

"Let's do this," You say, trying to match her enthusiasm. You make your way to the booth line. She is talking a mile a minute about pretty much anything that pops into her head. You can't help but laugh, but you have the feeling that she's a small doses person.

"I'm Ronni, by the way," She says as she pulls you against her body. You tell her your name, "Tell me, do you feel like a snack?" You stare at her in confusion, until she grins, then you get the joke.

"I guess," you say.

"Come on, you can do better than that! Say it with confidence. Be a proud treat!" She says, "Tell me you're ready to get in my Belly!"

You stare down at her taught midriff and remember the rumbling from earlier, "I'm ready to get in your belly!" you shout just as the music dies. Everybody stares at you and you feel kind of stupid.

"Oww!" She cheers. Cheers and whistles, even a smattering of applause, can be heard before the next song starts. You actually feel a lot better now, "So, does the thought of me eating you do anything for you?" She asks before reaching down and grabbing you, squeezing lightly, "Yep. I hope it's all you hoped for, because this is a one-way trip. I have no gag reflex," She says giving you a lurid smile. While it feels kind of awkward being groped in public, you've already done your share of groping tonight and can't complain. You reach the booth and climb in, feeling jittery and aroused at the same time. You still aren't sure what will win out. When the operator asks if you are sure, you surprise yourself by telling her you are. It feels almost like someone else said it for you. There is a flash of light and you are in Ronni's hand before you have time to think about it though.

While you are still recovering, Ronni takes you back out to the club. "Zombie Nation" is playing and people are dancing. She joins the fray seemingly oblivious to your sensitivity to her rapid motions. She sees another guy with a red band and lures him to the side to talk to him, "What do you say, after I finish this here appetizer, I take you back for seconds?" she asks.

"What? I was kind of hoping I'd be the only one," you say, but the music drowns you out.

The other man's already rubbing her belly as she runs her tongue across your body. She's not even looking at you anymore. Her focus is on the one that hasn't quite taken the bait yet. You try to complain again, but she already put you into her mouth. You are deafened by a blast of sound as she talks with her mouth full. You cannot understand the rest of the conversation, but while she's talking, she pauses to swallow, and you are propelled into darkness.

It almost feels like a greased up waterslide until the splashdown. You land in a mixture of alchohol and stomach acid as you fight to hold your breath. You've made a big mistake! You have to tell her somehow! You bang on the stomach walls and they become active, banging back from all sides. After you have been fighting for a while, someone lands next to you accidentally elbowing you in the stomach. You let out your air and reflexively breathe back in. What you take in hurts more than the elbow did. It burns from the inside, and your new roommate’s struggles only make it harder to stay afloat. Before you pass out from the pain you think you feel another person fall next to you, but you can't be sure. It was a busy night for Ronni, but for you it is just

THE END

You pull lose from the second girl to accost you since you came up here. These acts of aggression will not stand, "I'm good," You say as you back away. She shrugs and moves on. You see her already hitting up another guy when you accidentally back into the bar. Your elbow bumps a large bowl on the table and nearly knocks it over. You quickly catch it to steady it. That's when you see movement from inside. There are several tiny men who look absolutely panicked. They must've thought the bowl was going to fall, you reason. As you steady the bowl you recognize one of the tinies inside.

"Landon?" You say. He's yelling up at you, but the music is so loud you can't tell what he's saying. As you lean in to listen better, a hand grasps him and lifts him from the bowl. A beautiful young woman with purple hair and a yellow belly shirt brings him to her mouth and smiles at you seductively. She is wearing a green band, which means she is a server. Due to his size and the light, you are unable to see Landon's face as this is happening. There's also the matter of your fantasy. You are too entranced by her mouth to say anything as she slides him in and swallows. Still smiling at you, she traces his path down her throat and then slowly rubs her belly. You stare at her tummy, unable to think anymore. All of your blood has left your main head. She gently reaches out to you and places your hand on her belly, then mouths the words, "I still have room,"

[nod] [ go to chapter 87]

[politely decline] [go to chapter 88]

--- notes---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

Considering the fact that you're paying for (and being) dinner, you feel slighted having to do one more favor, but she seems to have her heart set on it, and besides, she's bigger than you. While making it a point to show you aren't happy about it, you firmly dig both hands into the ball of her right foot. The fleshy give feels odd against your fingers. The layer of dried sweat forms a film on your hands.

"Oh, have you started yet? I couldn't tell," She says, "You're going to have to do better than that," Not seeing any choice in the matter, you dig deeper, really leaning into it. After a while, your arms feel heavy, "Well, that was unsatisfactory, but I can tell you aren't going to do any better, so it'll have to do. You sigh with relief and relax. Your relief is short lived though, because she scoots her left foot over and pushes it against you, "You're not done yet are you?" She not so gently pats you with her left foot, "It would be unfair to just do one, even if you could hardly call what you did a massage,"

You sigh heavily, but she doesn't notice. You are too small for such a noise to register. Already tired from the first foot, you brace yourself and dig into the second one. You really put your back into it this time, "I feel, I feel, hmmm, nope nothing," She says. You start to angrily pound on her foot, "You know what? I think I feel a vague tickle. Be careful now, I don't want to kick you off the table,” You punch into the meaty part of the ball of her foot for a little longer, "You know what? This task is obviously too much for you. I'll give you something a little easier," She pulls out a bottle of green nail polish and unscrews the cap, then places it beside you, "Start with this foot since it's already up here, then you can do the other one,"

"Are you kidding me?" You shout.

"Well, if you don't want me to eat you, that's fine. I'll just leave you in the chair when I go. Hopefully someone will see you before it's too late,"

[get to painting] [ go to chapter 89]

[she's bluffing] [go to chapter 90]

!---notes---! nudge nudge wink wink. Say no more.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

"That's not what I came here for," You say, "Besides, I'm not into foot stuff,"

She taps you with her foot several times, nearly knocking you down, "Best get into it really fast, or I'll make you suffer,"

You smile, "What are you going to do? We're in a public place,"

"What's that?" She asks, leaning in, "I can't hear you. The music's too loud," A sly grin creeps across her face, "You know, I bet nobody else can hear you either," She picks you up and palms your tiny body. You can't see what is going on after that. You are encased in the warm flesh of her hand as she walks through the club. She is not gentle. Her hyper actions lurch your stomach and threaten to black you out. She stops and talks to one of the waitresses, smoothly moving her hand behind her back and dropping you.

You freefall to the ground. The pain is jarring, but you survive. You try to rise up to your feet, but everything hurts. You can't put pressure on your legs. The right one might actually be broken. You cry out to the waitress as she passes by, but she doesn't hear you. Her Platform shoes land inches from you as she walks off, completely unaware of your plight. The woman that dropped you is standing nearby pretending not to notice you. She must have left her chanklas on the table because she's just standing there, barefoot, in the club. You crawl a whole foot, inch by agonizing inch, until your hand bumps a black converse shoe.

Your eyes trace up the shoe, up the black and purple striped socks, and past the black skirt and Rush t-shirt to find that they belong to another dark haired woman, who's talking to the girl that dropped you. At least she's standing still. You don't dare move too far away for fear that a dancer might accidentally smear you into the ground. While you can tell they are talking, you can't hear them over "California Girls" by Katy Perry. You can't hear much of anything. During their conversation, you pound on the shod woman's converse and hope she feels it. You think you see her look down, but she goes back to talking to her barefooted friend. She shifts casually as she talks, and, before you can react, her foot raises and comes down over you. You scream and try to crawl away, but her shoe is pressed ever so lightly on top of you. She hasn't put her full weight down, and her foot is kind of bouncing to the music sending stabs of pain through you each time it lowers.

You dig your nails into the floor and try to pull loose. The pain intensifies, but there's no way you'll die listening to Katy Perry! You have to get her attention. You didn't come here to die like this (well, you did come here to die, but not like this) As the song is nearing its end the shoe stops lifting up and slowly begins to only come down steadily adding more pressure. You can't breathe anymore. You pound on the sole and manage to worm your way forward. Her foot comes all the way down just as you get everything but your legs free. You can hear the crunch over the music but doubt she even noticed it. You scream in pain, but she doesn't look down. The waitress comes back holding two drinks and hands them to the two women. You try desperately to get her attention, but she walks away, unaware of your bleeding brokenness.

They continue to chat and the woman that is pinning you casually steps forward ever so slightly. The last thing you see is the tread with bits of your leg stuck in it dropping toward you before you pop and black out. The little splatter that remains is unrecognizable as human.

***

Epilogue

The woman in the Vault boy shirt smiles at her Rush enthusiast/murderer friend.

"Sorry, couldn't help myself," The friend says. Her cheeks are flushed and her knees are weak, "I, uh, hate to cut this short, but I've gotta get home and take care of something before the sitter brings the little one back," She gives a guilty smile, "You, uh, gonna be good without me?"

"Yeah, sure, I got this," Before your killer can say anything else, the other woman suddenly bolts back into the crowd and grabs a nearby man who is looking around.

"Nice band. You'll do. Come on, the booths are this way," She says taking off in a run with the bewildered man trailing behind her.

The one that stayed behind took one last look at the red smear on the floor and smiled.

THE END

You look up just in time to see the fleshy, mildly callused ball of her foot push against your head and knock you to the cement floor. It hurts the same as it would if you were normal sized) She pins you with her toes and pops their knuckles in a threatening manner.

"What are you doing?" You yell. It's not that you don't understand, it's just, well, actually, you don't. I lied in the first half of that sentence. You are absolutely bewildered.

"Whatever I want," She answers as she taps your chest with her big toe. It is around the size of your whole body, so this maneuver takes a lot of precision work on her part. You only have enough time to gasp for precious oxygen in between her gentle focused taps, "How much pressure do you think you can handle?"

What you mean to say is, "Please! You can't do this!" All that you get out is a deflated, "Puh," sound that she most likely cannot hear. She digs the toe into your sternum until you can feel the strain. You brace yourself for the shatter. Black spots fill you vision and you go limp from lack of oxygen, "Oh no you don't," She says as she brings her toe up, "You've got to give me more bang for my buck than that," You gasp fighting for air. Your chest is sore, but you don't think anything is broken, yet.

"I've really got to thank you for suggesting the private room. I thought I'd have to be more sneaky about this," She says as she smiles down at you.

[beg for mercy] [go to chapter 84]

[make a run for it] [go to chapter 86]

---notes---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

"Please, please, I-I just want to go home now," You beg. She rolls her eyes.

"I guess that's it then. She pushes you over, but you continue begging. She places her heel over you and brings it down until there's a snapping noise, "Ooh! I actually heard the pop! I didn't think I would. This is so awesome!" You scream as your legs and ribs shatter. You are still alive, but you're sure there's blood in your lungs. You gasp and gargle, "It's really too bad there wasn't more fight in ya. This was almost a waste of time," She says before putting her heel down all the way. She takes her time, but you pass out from lack of oxygen before you are completely crushed.

THE END

---notas---

To the feet people. Since this isn't my thing, I don't know how I did. Feel free to let me know. 

-oishi1

I pretty much figured some people would abuse the system and the private rooms would aid them in getting away with it. I took that idea and ran with it.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

You get a sudden bad feeling and do a tuck and roll before you even know what the problem is. You hear her foot slap hard against the cement right behind you. With no time to look back, you bolt for the door.

"Nice reflexes. You're gonna be fun to break," She says as she stomps after you, exaggerating her movements and overdoing the stomping actions. You take advantage of her slow movements and keep running, "Where are you going? I still want to play!" she shouts after you. She waits to give chase, but underestimates your speed. You manage to slide under the threshold and into the hallway. You run into a pair of sandaled feet. The owner looks down, startled, then picks you up. She has purple hair and is wearing a green band on her wrist. There's another guy in her other hand.

"She tried to step on me!" You shout, just as your pursuer opens the door. The Waitress (you think her name is Adela) and the barefooted woman stare at each other for a few seconds before the dark haired girl bolts down the hall. Adela switches you to her other hand. The other guy and you try not to stare at each other as she digs out her phone, "Yeah, Omar. We've got another stomper. Second floor. Running from the booths. Cartoon guy on her shirt. I don't know, it looks like it's from the 1950s or 60s. K, thanks," She hangs up and runs to the end of the hall just in time to see the woman grabbed near the bar by a tall black man and a massive Russian looking guy. Before they can get a good grip on her, she knocks a bowl off the bar, spilling its contents all over the ground. It was full of tiny men, and now they are staggering around on the ground trying to make sure they can walk after such a great fall. She lets out a scream and stomps on about three of them, smearing them into the ground before the two big men lift her and carry her away.

There are gasps of fear and disgust from all over as the servers try to diffuse the situation with offers of free drinks and discounted shrinking. The woman laughs as she is carted down the stairs. You are sure she'll be led out the back door, but aren't sure what'll actually happen to her.

A couple of servers are spraying the floor and wiping up the remains, while others gather up the running tinies. Some customers "help" them, but most of the tinies don't make it back to the bowl. After a few minutes of hectic motion, things calm down and the party resumes. Adela sighs with relief, "So, do you want to go into the bowl and wait or go with me?" She asks you.

You stare at the bowl and shudder, "I'll go with you. That is, if your other customer doesn't mind," You look at the other guy in her hand. He's pale with fright.

"Oh, um, yeah, sure," He says.

"Great," Adela smiles as she takes you back to a private room and shuts the door, "They probably want me to go back out there and tell them what happened real quick, but I guess I can still give you two a dance first. It'll just have to be a short one," She turns to her original customer, "Do you want to go first or second?"

"Second," He says, "Watching you will calm me a bit," While you find it slightly annoying to be turned into someone else's party favor, you are sort of a Johnny come lately to this party, so you don't complain. Adela puts on some Middle Eastern string music and backs up against the stripper pole. She sways and dances, emphasizing her belly as she moves in ways that don't look possible. She turns around and plants her hands on the pole, then gyrates her butt before cart wheeling over to the table. Facing away, she does a back bend until her mouth is right over you, lowers, and slurps you up before you can react. You are still trying to wrap your mind around what you just saw (how could someone be that flexible?) when she swallows.

You are sucked into the hot darkness by muscles that do not care that you are a living feeling thing. You are bruised and pummeled by the pulsating esophageal muscles as you are forced irrevocably downward. It no longer matters how hot she is, nor how willing or unwilling you are. You are on your way to your death. You are squeezed tighter and pop into her stomach, landing in hot liquid. Despite your battered state, you fight for your life. About halfway down you had, without a doubt, changed your mind. You had to figure out a way to let her know. You pummel her stomach walls in desperation. After a few minutes, just as your air was is running low, the other guy falls in and starts thrashing around. You can’t see him, but you can hear his frantic movements. Shortly after, you hear muffled voices from outside. Adela is talking casually to another man. Aside from the good feeling the two of you were giving her, she had put both of you out of her mind.

THE END

 Gritting through the pain, you make a hobbled attempt to run, "That's the spirit!" She says as she casually dumps you over with her foot. You make it up to all fours before she presses on your back. She forces you against the cold cement with her warm calloused foot until you nearly black out again, then she releases again, "I'm at a dilemma here," she says, "I want to kill you so bad, but once I do, this is over. It's unfair isn't it?"

You are about to tell her where she can stick her dilemma, when her foot plants flat on top of you gushing out your air, "I just realized!" She says, "After I kill you, I can just get another one! Problem solved!" With that, she presses her full weight down on your body. Did you know that as long as your optic nerves are still connected, you can see, even if your eyes leave your skull? Well, you just found that out first hand as they flopped around on the ground and rolled to a position where you could see your own flattened body laying on the floor as the cruel woman rubbed her own foot in delight sitting in the nearby chair.

THE END

---notas---

if you are reading this note, you are already dead. (neat huh?) This is outside of my expertise. How did I do? -oishi1

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

It probably says something about you that the thought of your friend still being alive inside her aroused you. You feel no worry for him, reasoning that he probably wanted it or he wouldn't have been in that bowl. Still holding onto her belly, you follow her to the back of the restaurant. She hands you the papers and smiles at you as you sign them. You are too busy watching her to pay attention to what you are signing. You try to stand in a way that makes your arousal less obvious, but she's leaning against you, making things complicated. She casually slides the papers away, filing them without taking her eyes off of you the whole time. She gently guides you into the booth, leans in next to your ear, and whispers, "Hold still," then shuts the booth. She presses against the glass and smiles at you, as you stare at the way her body conforms to the clear glass. You feel about ready to blow, when she points to a red button on a nearby machine, then makes her way over, walking with a sensual sway. She lingers over the button, tracing the edge with her finger while watching your reaction. Taking your silence for consent, she pushes the button. In a flash, your world changes.

She gently lifts you from your clothes and takes you to a private room. She kicks the door shut, then locks it. She gives you a kiss that nearly encompasses your whole body before setting you down on the ground and picking out music on the jukebox, "I've never tried this before, but I bet I can get you off the floor without using my hands or feet," She says. This you've gotta see.

"Go for it," you say, nearly breathless trying to take her in completely with your eyes. The music starts. Somebody is singing in a language you don't understand to a high pitched string instrument. She dances slowly above you, obscuring her face with her breasts and making it where all you can see is her inviting belly and her soft breasts. After a while she bends down and makes kissy motions toward you. Her feet stay firmly planted, but her hips sway. She goes back up and dances again, then ducks back down. This time she manages to get her head below her waist and is only about a couple of feet away from you. She smiles down as you gape, not quite sure what to do, "Hey there scrumptious," She then goes back up and stretches as she dances.

After a bit more dancing she leans down again. Her purple hair splays against the ground forming a canopy around you making it where all you can see is her face. Her knees are bent, but most of the work has been done by her waist. Her tongue slowly comes out and draws across your chest and face. She moves slightly. You think she's about to go up, but instead she bends a little more and surrounds your upper body with her mouth. She closes her lips around your hips and stands up. Before you have time to say or do anything, she swallows. You travel down her warm wet esophagus feeling a pleasant rubbing sensation against your strained member as you go. You release just before you plop into her stomach. You've made it! After all of those times you backed out, you've finally achieved your dream.

---

Epilogue

Adela smiles, satisfied with her new trick. She can't wait to try it out again. She can still feel her two little snacks moving around inside her, and hopes she can get a few more before the movement stops.

THE END

As tempted as you are, you really haven't gotten a chance to look around up here. The whole time you've been bombarded with women (you say that like it's a bad thing)

"Sorry," You mouth. She can't hear you, but she obviously understands what you said and takes off in a huff. She approaches another guy and makes a show of leaning all over him as she takes him back to the booths. He has no idea, but you know by the way she glared back at you, that the whole thing was designed to make you jealous. Whatever, you look around and enjoy the music.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we have a special treat for you. 'Who Bit Fluffy? is in the house!" One of the servers announces from the stage to a cheering crowd. Every since they had been contracted to do a few commercial spots, they had been the "official voice of vore" though it was said that their vocalist, Skittles, was never known to indulge. You are a big fan of her music, even if it is merely due to its ties to vore. Skittles is pretty hot though. Her clothes look sort of old timey and are nowhere near revealing (which honestly only makes you curious about what's underneath) Each member of the band is dressed like they arrived for a completely different gig. There's no coherent theme in any of it. Skittles is in her vintage clothing, the guitarist is dressed all psychobilly, the drummer is dressed metal, the bassist is wearing cuttoff jeans and a cowboy hat, and the keyboardist is wearing a three piece suit and has his head completely shaved.

Despite all of this, when they start playing, it all comes together like magic. Skittles makes her way through her own rendition of "Down Down Down" while dancing with the microphone and batting her large innocent baby blues at the crowd. You are paying attention to the music (mostly just checking Skittles out) when you accidentally back into one of the other patrons. She lets out a slight scream of surprise. You look down to make sure you didn't step on her toes. She is wearing sandals. Her nails are painted green, but for some reason there is red nail polish between her big and second toe. Wait a second, those feet look familiar. You pan up and see Vault Boy smiling at you. It's the same dark haired girl who tried to nab you earlier.

"Oh, hey, there you are," She says smiling, "Try to keep up this time ok?" She grabs your hand, and a woman with a black Rush t-shirt and skirt runs up.

"I want this one. You already had one," She says.

"Did not," The girl in the Vault Boy shirt says.

"Oh yeah, then what is that on your toes?" The girl in the skirt and striped knee high socks says.

The other girl hisses, "Ixnay on the oestay," She mumbles under her breath.

"Oh yeah," The other girl says, smiling apologetically.

You have a bad feeling about this and slowly back away while they argue. You are hugged from behind and held against a sweaty female body. You smell a mixture of B.O. and perfume.

"There you are," The athletic redhead from earlier says as she turns you around, "I'm still a bit peckish. Care to top me off?"

You dive into a group of dancing women and sigh with relief, but your relief is short lived.

As the men thin out in the crowd, the women become all the more aggressive. If you don't make a decision soon, you have the feeling that someone will make it for you. Any polite conversation you try to initiate is taken as an oral contract by the woman you speak to. Even something as harmless as eye contact is enough to get you swarmed. You make your way to the end of the room and scoot into a booth in the far corner. Perfect. it is far away from prying eyes. As you scan the crowd, you notice that, besides the band on stage, you are the only guy here. There are still plenty of women though, and many of them look frustrated.

"Rough night?" A woman's voice asks, startling you. She had been sitting on the opposite seat of the booth before you sat down, but you hadn't noticed her in your rush to get away. She has bright red hair, pale skin, and a green dress. She is sipping a glass of wine, "Don't worry, I'm not going to tackle you. Don't want to get wine on my dress," You laugh.

"Thanks," You say, "Why do I feel like the last bit of chum in a shark tank right now?"

"Maybe because you kind of are," She says, "I wonder if it always looks like this near closing,"

"So this is your first time here?" You ask.

"Yeah. I've been meaning to come for a long time, but it never seemed to pan out," She says.

"How many men have you eaten tonight?" You ask.

"Zero, give or take a few," She says, "I guess I came too late," She took another sip of wine.

[offer yourself to her] [ go to chapter 94]

[talk to her until closing] [go to chapter 95]

Sore from your workout, you heft the brush (which is about the size and weight of a posthole digger to you, and bring it to her big toe.

"Be sure it's an even coat or you'll be sorry," She says.

Do you know how to do this?

[yes] [ go to chapter 93]

[no, why would I?] [go to chapter 92]

---Pellegro!---

don't panic! don't panic! success or failure will still result in death. Not much in this story results in survival, and the stuff that does is for the most part considered losing (exept maybe one ending) It just depends on how you want to die.

 If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush 

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. You are now unexpectedly underfoot of a giantess who wants you to paint her toes. Failure will result in death, while success will be rewarded with death. Oh the places you will go. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. these choice chapters are the hardest. they are important, but they need more notes.

for technical concerns email oishi1@rocketmail.com

"You wouldn't dare!" You say, "There are too many witnesses,"

"How do you figure?" She asks, leaning in and sliding her foot off the table, "In a loud, crowded room, who's really paying attention to an inch tall bug like you?" She plucks you up from the table, "Maybe you're right and one of the servers will find you, but I wouldn't bet on it,"

[go to chapter 91]

---cuidado!---

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

nudge nudge wink wink. 

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. After your friends are already eaten, you've managed to anger your date. will this go bad for you (helpful hint. yes. very yes) If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

This is a transition chapter. Two different choices lead to this same conclusion. There's just enough of this choice to make it warrant a whole chapter to itself despite its brevity.

She discreetly drops you on the chair before grabbing her sandals and walking away without another word. You try crying out to the servers as they pass, but nobody can hear you over the music, and they aren't looking down. You yell yourself hoarse, but nobody pays you any mind. Two women walk over to the table holding mixed drinks. They are both in expensive looking dresses and talking rapidly in Spanish back and forth. You try yelling up to them, but they hear nothing. One of the women, a blonde in a shiny silver dress, turns the chair you are in and lowers her shapely, substantial, silver rear on top of you and sits down with full force. You are dead before she adjusts for comfort.

Epilogue---

"What's wrong Viviana?" Maria asks.

"I think I sat in something. I hope I didn't ruin my dress," Viviana said.

"Not that you'll ever wear it again," Maria said with a tinge of jealousy.

"True, but it's the principle of the matter," Viviana says, "Look at my butt. Did I sit in something?"

"Don't point that thing at-eww! There's a little red stain on your right side," Maria looked disgusted.

"I'll just have to draw attention away from it," Viviana said.

"Good luck with that," Maria laughed. Viviana made like she was going to slap her and they both laughed.

THE END (tee hee)

---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

You carefully work the brush along her toenail, "What do you think you're doing? You've smeared it. Now that run's going to dry like that!" She grabs you before you can react and stands up, "You're useless. Goodbye,"

[go to chapter 91]

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. You decided to go upstairs for a change of pace, where you met a woman that was willing to eat you, provided that you painted her nails first. You done goofed as far as that is concerned. Be prepared to die.If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. most people that find these stories already know who we are, but just to be sure. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It's also easy to find things you will like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

You carefully and painstakingly paint each and every toenail. It's much harder at this size with the weight of the brush and stuff, but it works. You blow each toe dry as she watches looking unimpressed. Both feet. Your shoulders are sore, your back hurts, and your legs feel weak.

"Well, I guess that'll have to do," She says as she puts the brush back in the bottle and pockets it, "Time to fulfill my end of the bargain," She lifts you up to her mouth, then draws back, "Eww! You smell like foot sweat,"

"Well, duh, I've sort of been working on your feet for the last few minutes," You say.

Ignoring you, she flags down a waitress, "Could I get some lemon water for my hands?"

"Sure," The waitress says, before walking off to get it.

"Seriously dude, you reek," She tells you fanning you around to air out the smell.

"Hey! Cut that out!" You say.

"It's not my fault you're fragile," She says, continuing to wave you around, "There's no way I'm putting you in my mouth if you smell like this,"

The server comes back with the lemon water and places it on the table. You are unceremoniously dunked in it and scrubbed down. The lemon water burns your eyes and stings your face. Her scrubbing action is pretty rough as well. You sputter angrily when you are brought up for air.

"That burns! Quit it!"

"This, from the guy who wants me to eat him. You do realize that my stomach will be far worse don't you?" She says as she brings you to her face and sniffs, "Better," Without another word she slides you into her mouth. You are seriously having second thoughts. She was right about her stomach being worse. Can you handle the pain? The things you've read about hydrochloric acid make lemon juice sound like nothing. All the work she put you through had made you forget to worry about the reality of this. You were thinking about it the whole trip here, but the last few minutes had been hectic. Maybe you should tell her-

GULP!

You are completely unprepared for the sudden plummet. You are pulled harshly down her esophagus while you were still trying to decide if you wanted to do this at all. Since you weren't ready, your body bends at an odd angle and your shoulders are dislocated. You plop down in the inner darkness, and find yourself in a hostile world totally prepared to break you down. She was right. It was far worse than the lemon juice.

---Epilogue

The look of terror on the pathetic tiny guy's face was priceless. She knew she had to eat him fast since he was having second thoughts. If the servers saw that he'd changed his mind, they might've taken him away. She stared down at her newly painted toes . She really wished she could pinch a tiny's skull between them, but that would definitely get her in trouble here. She'd have to be crafty. She rubbed her belly. At least feeling him moving around inside and knowing he didn't want to be there was satisfying in its own way, and who knows? Maybe she could find another and sneak off to a poorly lit area to pop him. She slid her sandals on and decided to look around.

THE END

You carefully and painstakingly paint each and every toenail. It's much harder at this size with the weight of the brush and stuff, but it works. You blow each toe dry as she watches looking unimpressed. Both feet. Your shoulders are sore, your back hurts, and your legs feel weak.

"Well, I guess that'll have to do," She says as she puts the brush back in the bottle and pockets it, "Time to fulfill my end of the bargain," She lifts you up to her mouth, then draws back, "Eww! You smell like foot sweat,"

"Well, duh, I've sort of been working on your feet for the last few minutes," You say.

Ignoring you, she flags down a waitress, "Could I get some lemon water for my hands?"

"Sure," The waitress says, before walking off to get it.

"Seriously dude, you reek," She tells you fanning you around to air out the smell.

"Hey! Cut that out!" You say.

"It's not my fault you're fragile," She says, continuing to wave you around, "There's no way I'm putting you in my mouth if you smell like this,"

The server comes back with the lemon water and places it on the table. You are unceremoniously dunked in it and scrubbed down. The lemon water burns your eyes and stings your face. Her scrubbing action is pretty rough as well. You sputter angrily when you are brought up for air.

"That burns! Quit it!"

"This, from the guy who wants me to eat him. You do realize that my stomach will be far worse don't you?" She says as she brings you to her face and sniffs, "Better," Without another word she slides you into her mouth. You are seriously having second thoughts. She was right about her stomach being worse. Can you handle the pain? The things you've read about hydrochloric acid make lemon juice sound like nothing. All the work she put you through had made you forget to worry about the reality of this. You were thinking about it the whole trip here, but the last few minutes had been hectic. Maybe you should tell her-

GULP!

You are completely unprepared for the sudden plummet. You are pulled harshly down her esophagus while you were still trying to decide if you wanted to do this at all. Since you weren't ready, your body bends at an odd angle and your shoulders are dislocated. You plop down in the inner darkness, and find yourself in a hostile world totally prepared to break you down. She was right. It was far worse than the lemon juice.

---Epilogue

The look of terror on the pathetic tiny guy's face was priceless. She knew she had to eat him fast since he was having second thoughts. If the servers saw that he'd changed his mind, they might've taken him away. She stared down at her newly painted toes . She really wished she could pinch a tiny's skull between them, but that would definitely get her in trouble here. She'd have to be crafty. She rubbed her belly. At least feeling him moving around inside and knowing he didn't want to be there was satisfying in its own way, and who knows? Maybe she could find another and sneak off to a poorly lit area to pop him. She slid her sandals on and decided to look around.

THE END

"Not entirely too late," you say, "Rumor has it, there's still one more guy here wearing a red band. Don't tell the others, but I think he's nearby," You say in a conspiratorial whisper.

"Oh, really now? I heard he chickened out and was hiding in the corner," She says.

"Maybe he saw someone who made him want to change his mind," You say.

"Well, we better get to the booths before the turn them off for the night," She says, taking your arm.

"Gladly," You say as you walk together to the back of the club. You stare into her green eyes from inside the booth, then down to her mildly round belly. She isn’t exactly as fit as the wait staff, but she is far from fat. There is no doubt in your mind that you are ready. When the operator asks if you are sure, you nod eagerly.

She walks to a private room with her wineglass in one hand and you in the other. When she gets in and locks the door, she sets both of you down on the table and makes her way to the jukebox, "Oh look, it actually has a place to swipe your credit card. how lovely.  Some music would be great to go with my meal. Do you like Blackmoor's Night?" She asks as she pushes a button, "Under Violet Moon" plays as she makes her way to the table and picks up her wineglass, "I'm going to finish most of my glass before I eat you. Even knowing you are ok with it, I'm still kind of nervous,"

"I don't mind," You say, "Just as long as I wind up in there myself sooner or later," She sips her wine and sways to the music, not really looking at you, "So, where are you from?"

"If you don't mind, I prefer a quiet meal. It's been a hectic day," She says as she leans back in her chair and sighs. You look up at her and watch each gulp of wine as the glass becomes emptier and emptier, and your new home fills with liquid. You watch her throat expand as she swallows and seriously think about the fact that you will be making that trip soon. You really would've rather gotten to know your predator, but you’re pretty sure her lack of conversation is a defense mechanism. If she grew to like you, she'd feel bad about what she was about to do. She is now down to her last sip. It has come much sooner than you expected. She gently picks you up in her warm pale hand. She raises you to her full red lips and smiles, "Well, here goes," She says, then she parts her lips and puts you in head first. You are instantly coated in the smell of wine as she moves you around in her mouth. It is completely dark. You can hear the muffled sound of the music from the outside world. A world you most likely will never see again.

Her breathing is loud and heavy, but completely through her nose. She turns you about and moves you wherever she wants you to be with her tongue. She lets out a few low moans that are deafeningly loud to you. It finally sinks in. If you do this, you'll never see your family again. You make your way to the front of her mouth, but she moves you back easily with her tongue. Her lips part a crack, allowing a sliver of light to stab your eyes. You scramble toward it, only to be hit by a wave of wine and washed down her esophagus. Nothing you do even manages to slow your descent. You no longer have control over anything. You plop into her stomach and slosh around in the wine.

---Epilogue

She can't believe she finally did it! She finishes off her wine and is startled by a fluttering sensation from inside her. You actually can feel them inside you! She thought that was just something made up in the stories. Even knowing you were completely willing, she still feels a tinge of guilt. She tries not to think about what you are going through, but her mind keeps drawing her to it as she rubs her belly. She's ashamed to admit to herself that the thought of it turns her on. She'll wait until she gets back to her hotel before she takes care of it though. Right now, she just wants to feel something she's dreamt about since she was a little girl. She waits in the private room until the fluttering is gone, then hails a cab to her hotel. By the next morning, she's starving. You aren't even an afterthought.

THE END

"Well, there's always tomorrow," You say.

While she tries not to show it, you can see the disappointment in her eyes, "I have to go back home tomorrow. I won't get another chance to come here for at least a year," You can tell that she's trying to be polite, considering the fact that you've been hounded for a good chunk of the night, but she really wants you to volunteer.

"So what do you have to get back home to?" you ask.

"Work. Work, work, work," She says, "I'm a vendor for Samuel Adams,"

"Isn't that treason then?" You ask pointing to her wine glass.

"I drink enough of it that they can forgive me a glass of wine every once in a while," She says.

"How does a girl like you get into beer vending?" you ask.

"I grew up the only girl in my family. It was just me, dad, and six brothers," She said.

"That must've been rough," You say.

She pshaws, "Are you kidding? They treated me like a queen. Unfortunately, dad only knew how to raise boys, so I picked up a few, shall we say, less than ladylike habits," As if on command, she lets out a loud burp, "When dad retired, I was the only one interested in taking his spot,"

You talk until they announce closing time. She keeps dropping subtle hints at her desire to eat you, but you evade them. You still aren't sure. You don't know why. She's witty, beautiful, and she sells beer. You just aren't ready. You walk with her to the door.

"Well, it was a pleasure meeting you. Sorry things didn't work out," You say.

"Yeah, too bad, but what can you do, eh?" She says.

"Can I have your number?" You ask.

"Sure," She digs in her purse and brings out a business card. Shauna O'Hare, "Don't be afraid to call me if you ever work up the nerve to, you know, I'll try to take some of my vacation time and meet you here," She says.

"Deal," You say.

She rides off in a cab and you stare at the restaurant. It's mostly empty now except for the staff closing up. You came all this way and didn't have the nerve. You wonder if you'll ever try again. You sit on the front steps of the restaurant and think about this eventful day. You know Landon got lucky tonight, and you haven't seen Rob. He must be in some girls belly as well. While you are wondering who he "went home" with, someone sits next to you without speaking.

You slowly turn around to see who it is and gasp in shock. Skittles is relaxing on the step mere inches from you. She sees you gaping and waves, "Hi," She says, then goes back to looking out in the distance. You don't know how to react. It's not everyday your favorite singer just sits next to you out in public.

"H-hi" You say, you smooth talker, you.

"Change your mind?" She asks. You look down at your red band. You'd forgotten about it.

"Sort of," You say, "I mean, I want to. I've wanted to do it since I was a kid, but nothing felt right. I kept holding out the whole time,"

"Well, it is sort of a big commitment," She says, "I don't understand it really, but I'm not here to take away anybody's escape,"

"The truth is, I don't think most of us understand it, but we feel it. That's the confusing part," You say, "It is very compelling, even though we know it is fatal. Part of us pushes, while the other part pulls," You stare into her wide blue eyes and feel the pull yet again. You stare at her lips. They are in a sort of sad curious line. It makes her mouth look smaller, which in turn makes her eyes appear that much wider, "Anyway, if you aren't into vore, how did you get involved in being the official face of vore and the official voice of Forbidden Dish?"

"Oh, my late husband was into it," She says, "I brought him here and met my roomate. Things just sort of fell together. The owner sort of paved the way for our band to get big, and in return, we've sort of sold out and become a walking commercial for this place. Sometimes it's fun, but I miss the freedom to just pick up and go anywhere, you know?" She smiles at you, "Well?"

"Well, what?" You ask.

"The night's not completely over yet. If you still want to do it, all you have to do is ask. I know you want to," She puts her arm around you, "It'll bring back fond memories for me, so in a way, you'd be doing me a favor too,"

Do you dare? Never in your life did you think you'd get such an opportunity. You could be eaten by a celebrity, and you wouldn't need to get a purple band or share with anybody.

[ask her] [go to chapter 96]

[Nah, I'm not ready] [go to chapter 98]

"Can we do that? I thought they'd closed up for the night," You say.

"That's still not asking," She says with an impish grin, "You've got to meet me halfway here. I'm sure Adela will hook us up though,"

"Ok, will you eat me? It would actually be a dream come true," you say.

She pretends to think about it for a while, "Sure, why not?" She takes you by the hand and tries the door. It's locked. She pulls out her phone and makes a call, "Yeah, I need to use one of the booths real quick. Just real quick. I promise I won't mess anything up. Fine, I'll be quiet," You hear the deadbolt of the lock click and the door opens. The purple haired girl from earlier stands in the doorway. Recognition dawns when she sees you.

"How's Landon?" You ask. She looks confused for a second until you point to her belly.

"Oh, I haven't felt movement in there for a long time. I think they're all finally resting," She says as she rubs her belly. Resting isn't the word you'd use for it, but it is more comforting to think about than what is actually happening; so you don't try to correct her. She leads you to the back of the room and helps you into the booth.

"Now, are you sure you want to do this?" Adela asks with a smile. You stare at her belly and think about how many men she's probably eaten today, then you look at Skittles. She is looking around at the machinery. She seems kind of nervous, but she looks at you and smiles.

"Yes," you say.

"Good. Because if you had said no, I was going to push the button and eat you myself. Nobody stands up my friend. Especially after she went out of her way like this," Adela says. Skittles laughs. She Thinks Adela is joking, but you're not so sure. You don't have time to ask though, because she pushes the button right after you give your confirmation, "Go ahead. I'll take care of the clothes,"

"Thanks," Skittles says, as she gently lifts you from the pile. You are still half blind and dizzy.

"You can use one of the private rooms if you want," Adela says.

"Actually, I was wondering if I could use the party room. I won't make a mess, I swear," Skittles says.

"You better not. I don't want Megyn firing me over it," Adela says.

"Just real quick. I'll put anything back that I move," Skittles says. You stay silent throughout the exchange. You are no longer a person, just a commodity to be discussed. Adela agrees with her and they part ways.

"Oh yeah," Adela says and tosses Skittles the keys. Mercifully, she catches them with her free hand, "Lock up when you're done. I'll see you at home," With that, Adela is gone and the two of you are alone in the room. Skittles smiles at you and makes her way to the party room. It has big wooden double doors, and almost looks like a small casino and banquet room inside. She places you on a green felt dealer's table with high vertically grooved wooden walls all around.

"We'll make a game out of this, ok?" She says, "I don't want to make a mess, so we're limited to this table. I'll be the hungry giantess, and I just discovered you on my table. Try to get away for as long as you can. I won't really try until the first song is over. I doubt you'll make it to the third song,"

"I bet I can manage," You say. The challenge sounds fun. She smiles and walks away.

"Get ready while I pick out songs," She says. Obviously, the middle of the table would be the hardest place to reach on a normal table, but this isn't a normal table. It is sort of crescent or macaroni shaped. The dealer stands in the middle of the bend to pass out cards to the players. As much as you said you were ready and bluffed earlier, you aren't sure what to do, "Once the music starts, I'm in character, ok?" She says, "Try not to break character yourself ok?"

She pushes a button and "No Place to Hide" by KoRn plays. She walks away from the juke box and passes your table before stopping in her tracks and turning like she just saw you. You're still not quite sure what to do.

"What do we have here?" She asks leaning against the table. Her Belly presses against the wood as she bends over and plants her hands on the table. You retreat as far as you can. Your survival instinct at least demands you do something, "Come here my little morsel. I won't hurt you," She says with a sly grin. She leans further on the table, but can't reach you from the side she's on. She runs around to the other side, so reasonably, you run across the table to the side she used to be on and huddle under the ledge, "Aww, poo," She says, "That's not nice at all," She runs back to the other side, and you run across again. this exchange continues until the song is over. You see her contemplate climbing the table, but she hears it groan a bit and quickly backs up, patting it as if she can console a table.

"Everlong" by Foo Fighters comes on. Not the song you thought you'd die to, but for some reason it seems appropriate. After continuing the back and forth game for a while, Skittles says, "As much as I want to see which one of us tires out first, I'm hungry now," She walks away. You wonder what she's doing. There's a craps table nearby as well. She ducks down and you hear the sliding of wood against wood. She makes her way slowly back to the table, but her hands are well below your eye line; so you don't know what she has.

"It's dinnertime my little treat," She says as she brings out a hooked piece of wood used to retrieve dice. You push back against the wall as she leans against the table and puts the hook behind you. She smiles victoriously as she draws you forward. Her mouth doesn't look nearly as small as it did earlier when you were watching her. Her teeth look menacing now, and you can hear her stomach rumble. She scoops you out of the hook with her free hand and lifts you above her head. As much as she's playing around, this is no game for you.

[play along and pretend to fight] [go to chapter 97]

[Panic and beg for real] [go to Chapter 97]

"No! Please don't eat me! I don't want to die!" You scream as you kick and fight in her hand.

"Too bad little treat, because I'm hungry," She says. She drops you into her mouth and swishes you around before swallowing. You slide down into her empty belly (You've fantasized about this particular stomach many times, but you never thought you'd actually be inside it) As the empty space slowly fills with liquid, your skin starts to tingle and then to burn a little. You scramble to the walls and fight to get out, but of course you have no success.

---Epilogue

Skittles puts the hook back where she found it and turns the jukebox off. As she locks up and gets in Hess's van, she can still feel her little meal wiggling around inside her. She hopes it was as fun for him as it was for her. She thinks to herself that maybe she does kind of understand the draw to it. She might try to do this more often.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

Are you kidding me? Really? Unless you stumbled into this story by accident on the internet (not an impossibility) you most likely knew what you were getting into. While there are several chapters where you die in less than preferable ways and a few where you get out alive, this is the only chapter where you lose and deserve to be mocked mercilessly. You had many great opportunities, but you turned them all down. What were you waiting for? You've gone through every character in our story and denied them all down the line. You go home sad in the realization that you've failed to achieve your dream despite many women being willing to, ahem, accommodate you.

Welcome to the only real bad ending.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

“I hate to impose,” you say tentatively. Lindsay’s blue eyes fix on you. Suddenly you’re even less sure of yourself now that you have the attention of such a pretty woman, whom to you is a giantess. Regardless, you plunge ahead as best you can. “I was wondering if you could see your way to taking me out of here. I came with friends and am afraid that if I don’t return I will miss my ride.”

“Well I’m sure I could make room for you,” says Lindsay evenly. “But this really is the last person I can take for now.” Her giant hand actually casts a shadow over your body (and those standing next to you) as she reaches down and grabs you. You feel somewhat self-conscious with her holding your naked form. You hope they haven’t gotten rid of your clothes yet so you can change once you are returned to your proper size.

Lindsay carries you and the other man out of the bowl and walks you to the back of the kitchen. In there she meets another server, who is sitting on a counter, typing on her phone and listening to the radio. It’s playing “Stuck in the Middle With You,” by Steeler’s Wheel.

“Hey Lindsay,” says the woman.

“Hi Adela,” says Lindsay. “I got us some snacks.”

Before the chill at those words even has a chance to work its way down your spine, you’re placed on the table before the two women. The one on the counter, Adela, hops off so she can join Lindsay in leaning in close to study you.  Their eyes are as big as you are and beautiful and captivating. They would be overwhelmingly pretty if they didn’t have a marked hunger about their expression, like two children looking into a candy store window. It doesn’t help that you still feel acutely aware of your nudity and your mild excitement.

“Well I don’t know why I came here tonight, Got a feeling that something aint’ right,” plays the radio. You can relate.

“Which one do you want?” asks Adela casually, her eyes moving between you and the other man standing off to your left.

“N-now see here!” says the man next to you, raising a finger to the gigantic women. You can tell he’s gathered all the bravery he can muster. “We’re here to be regrown and-”

“I dunno. I like that one’s spunk,” says Lindsay, her loud voice drowning out your companion. She punctuates her sentence by pointing to the other man. “Makes me think that he might squirm a lot. But that one,” her blue eyes move over to you and Adela’s gaze follows. Their attention seems to pin your feet to the table.

“I’ve had my eye on him tonight. He just looks tasty, doesn’t he?” continues Lindsay, talking about you as if you can’t hear her. As if you’re not a person.

“I’m a human!” you say. “Not some shrimp snack that you can just-”

“Ooh you’re right,” says Adela, verbally cutting you off. “He does look yummy. I ate a guy last week that he kinda reminds me of. He really squirmed in my belly before he gave up. You’ll have to let me know if he’s good.”

“Sure thing,” says Lindsay, reaching for you.

“Trying to make sense of it all, but I can see it makes no sense at all,” says the radio. In some panicked thought, your mind equates your predicament to that of the police officer in Reservoir Dogs. Or perhaps in this case it’s ReserVORE Dogs, you think with grim jocularity as Lindsay’s hand once again closes around you and you’re hoisted effortlessly into the heavens.

“Don’t do this,” you scream.

“Here I am, stuck in the middle with you,” sings the radio.

Next to you the other man is screaming bloody murder as Adela picks him up and licks her lips. “Show mercy! I don’t want to be eaten any more. I changed my mind!” His tiny voice can be heard over the instrumental playing on the radio. Out of your peripheral vision you can see Adela put the tiny man into her mouth and seal it shut, cutting off his screams. Her throat undulates and you know the other man is gone.

And you both were supposed to be regrown.

“Please ma’am. Please let me go,” you say. Lindsay is now holding you over her mouth and it would be a plummeting drop to the floor, the equivalent of jumping off a skyscraper. You have a feeling that Lindsay would catch you though, with her opening mouth. You decide you probably could have phrased your last sentence better.

“Please,” you say again.

“Please…Please,” goes the radio as Lindsay sings along, somewhat mockingly.

The radio moves on to another instrumental part of the song. Lindsay begins dancing slightly from side to side as she slowly lowers you towards her mouth, open just wide enough to slip you through. She is clearly enjoying herself.

“No!” you shout as her your head passes her lips. You reach out to try and grab hold of her full lips but her mouth widens and your fingers graze her soft lips, then slide along smooth white teeth, too slick for a handhold. You’re lowered slowly into darkness. You can even see Lindsay’s tongue and soft pallet on either side of you.

Although it’s far too dark to see the throat, you know it’s there, waiting for you.

“Trying to make sense of it all, but I can see it makes no sense at all,” sings the radio as your body is now almost completely inside Lindsay’s mouth. Her lips close around your legs. They feel soft, firm and sexy all at once. The mouth itself is hot, steamy and smells strongly of breath mints. You begin to struggle on the tongue, trying to push yourself back out the lips, using your legs that are still sticking out as leverage.

It doesn’t work. Lindsay seals her lips tight. Suddenly you’re pulled back into the mouth tightly between her tongue and soft pallet as she sucks your legs into her mouth between pursed lips like a piece of spaghetti. Your ears pop and your eyes feel like they have tremendous pressure on them. You struggle as best you can. When it feels like you can’t take another second, the sucking stops.

Despite this being fairly good news, you can tell by the feeling of the tongue and soft pallet sandwiching you that there is a slight opening before you, and it’s not Lindsay’s lips. It’s her throat.

Just as you’re wondering what to do, Lindsay swallows you whole.

You’re propelled upwards, the back and suddenly straight down. Thick, powerful muscles guide you down her esophagus. You struggle of course but it’s a completely futile effort and you know it. You wonder how many other men were eaten by Lindsay. You wonder how many were eaten unwillingly.

The hot, slimy muscles push you roughly into her belly. You freefall and land in a puddle. You find some footing but can tell it will get deeper in places. The stomach is moving slightly, churning up food. You begin to tread water. Your hands brush something. Feeling about in the dark you realize that it’s a body. You shake the man but he doesn’t respond.

Another chill works its way down your spine.

This is the inside of the woman whom you thought was so beautiful. The woman whose face was irresistible. The woman whose eyes were haunting. The woman whose ass you thought was perfect. You even thought her flat belly was sexy. Now here you are inside it, with who knows how many other dead men. You’re going to be digested and become a part of her. And right now she is probably telling her friend what you tasted like.

To Hell with this! You begin trying to climb up the side of the stomach wall. It’s slick and almost impossible to make any progress. You try anyway. Suddenly, everything is sloshing about. You realized based on the steady rhythm of things that Lindsay is walking somewhere. You swim for all it’s worth but several other bodies knock into you and now you have no idea which way is up.

Suddenly you come into contact with the stomach walls again and you resume your climb.

You don’t get far. Soon the lack of oxygen and the need to breathe from all the swimming becomes too great. You take a ragged breath and don’t get much oxygen. It’s just as well really. Your skin is beginning to burn.

Despite the absolute darkness you are seeing spots on the periphery of your vision.  A few breaths later and you begin to lose consciousness. You’re digested and absorbed into part of Lindsay’s beautiful body.

THE END

You worm your way through the crowd of men in the bowl and make it over to your friend. The whole trip is more than a little awkward since none of you are wearing any clothes. A few guys are talking about the girls that almost ate them.  Locker room etiquette is very clearly in place, meaning everyone is being very careful not to look below the neck at anyone else.

“How you doing pal?” you say.

“Okay,” says Landon, morosely. “I met this really hot chick but she just wanted to eat me. I really thought I had a chance with here when I told her she could eat me. Of course, she actually wanted to eat me so it put something of a dampener on our relationship when I refused. She handed me back and I’ve been here for about a half an hour.”

“Yeah, they do that here. I backed out too. It was a pretty hot girl that-hey!”

A hand had reached down and picked both you and Landon up and placed you each in a bowl on a tray. You begin to think that standing so close to Landon may have made you an easy target for the waitresses that keep coming to the bowl to grab guys here and there. Well that’s good. It means that you’re on your way to be regrown.

Or at least you’re supposed to be. You and Landon are each dropped into a bowl. It looks suspiciously like the one the woman you saw upon entering the restaurant had with shrunken men in it. She had been eating those men too.

“Hey. What’s the big idea?” you ask the giantess who is carrying you on a trey. You’re surprised to see that it’s Tilda. “We’re not meant to be served.”

“Oh don’t worry. The bowl is so I can keep you guys from sliding off the trey as I walk around. We’re just going to stop off at a table while I unload these drinks.”

Placated, you and Landon wait patiently as Tilda moves through the crowd. The waitress arrives at a table where she puts down the trey.

“Okay ladies, let’s see. You had the red wine,” she says putting down a glass of wine in front of a beautiful brown haired woman. “You had the gin and tonic,” she says, putting a tumbler in front of a cute woman with short, blonde hair. “And you each wanted a shrunken man. Your second one,” she tells the pretty brunette as she places Landon’s bowl down before her. The giantess eyes him eagerly and even licks her lips. “And this one will be your first,” she says as she picks up your bowl. You lose balance and fall on your backside as she places your bowl before the blonde woman.

“Do you ladies need anything else?” Tilda asks politely.

“Help!” you hear Landon shout. “We’re supposed to be regrown to our normal sizes.”

“No I think that’s all we need for now thank you,” says the brunette.

“Wait. You made a mistake,” you yell, waving at Tilda. She doesn’t look your way.

“Great. Well if you need anything just let me know.” She turns on her heels and walks away. You have a sudden feeling of horror. You realized that you were not placed here by an accident. As far as anyone is concerned; the restaurant, Tilda and most importantly, the women whom you are sitting before, you’re food.

“So these are alive?” says the blonde, peering down at your curiously as she lifts her gin and tonic. As you noticed before, she is quite pretty although she stops just short of beautiful. She also has an English accent, which would be extremely charming under different circumstances.

“Very much so,” says the brunette with obvious relish.

“And they weren’t…bred to be food?” says the blonde.

“Nope. Real live men who agreed to be shrunk and eaten. They just backed out after they were shrunk. It costs too much to regrow them so they are just resold if someone turns them in.”

“Please,” you shout to your giantess. “I’m a real person like you. Don’t eat me!”

“This really is fabulous,” says the giantess. She reaches out a hand and pokes you with a finger, knocking you down. “He can talk.”

“Of course I can talk. Weren’t you listening? I’m a human being. Don’t eat me!” you shout.

The Englishwoman is giving you a nervous grin, like a schoolgirl contemplating a course of action that she knows is wrong but would thoroughly enjoy. “How did the first one taste?”

“They’re pretty good,” said the brunette. “I come here fairly often. A couple times a month or so. It’s always worth it, although the price is through the roof.”

“How do they feel going down?” asks the blonde.

“They tickle,” says the brunette.

“Really?” The Englishwoman sounding hesitant. 

“In a good way. Try it.”

“You first.”

“No!” you shout as the brunette reaches into her bowl. You see her lift up her hand, forefinger and thumb pinching Landon’s legs. He arms are windmilling about as he is brought up what to him is an incredible height.

“Whoa!” he shouts, barely audible to you at this distance. “Don’t eat me,” he cries as the beautiful woman leans her head back and dangling him above her mouth.

“I find that when you’re first starting out, they go down easier like this,” she says as she lowers Landon in.

Your friend disappears into the woman’s mouth. With her lips sealed, she looks at her friend. Then taking a deep breath through her nose, she swallows. Your friend Landon is gone.

“Ohh he tickles,” says the woman, reminding you that Landon is not yet dead, but going though physiological and physical torment.

“And I just do the same with this one here?” says the blonde woman, indicating you by tapping the side of your bowl with a well-manicured fingernail.

“No! Please!” you say as the woman looks down at you.

“Yup. Just swallow him down and enjoy the struggling.”

“It doesn’t hurt?” asks the woman.

“Not for you,” says the brunette with a sly smile.

“Rather shocking,” says the blonde as she reaches for you. You can’t climb the sides of the bowl so you try to avoid her fingers as best you can. This doesn’t last long. Soon you’re trapped, her fingers coiling around you, each one far more powerful than your entire body.

“Hang on, I’ll get my camera on video mode,” says the brunette.

Then you’re lifted upwards and nearly faint at how quickly you’re brought to eye level. White stars gather in the periphery of your vision for a moment before you blink them away with a few deep breaths.

“Never thought I’d eat someone,” says the pretty Englishwoman speculatively. She smiles at you. Then you realize that she’s looking past you. Turning your head you can see that the brunette now has a smart phone out and is taking a recording.

“We’re in Forbidden Dish. We’re in the club and we just ordered two unwilling guys. I already ate mine,” she narrates. “But this beautiful, English Lady will be enjoying her very first shrunken man.” She turns the phone so the camera lense is pointing towards you and your…you suppose ‘owner,’ is the right term since she can do whatever she wants with you. Odd, You’re owned by someone else, and you’re considered food.

“I’m still a little nervous,” says the blonde to the camera.

“Of what? You’re not the one getting eaten.”

“I know. I know. It’s just a new experience. I never thought I would actually eat someone. Alright little fellow. Are you going to cooperate?”

You realize with abject horror that she has directed those last two sentences to you.

“No. Please! Let me go!” you beg.

“Oh the poor little guy,” says the blonde, giving you a sympathetic smile that might have melted your heart had the circumstances been different.

“If you don’t eat him then I’m gunna,” says the brunette, still filming.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to eat him!” says the blonde defensively, bringing the hand that holds you closer to her face. “I just said that I felt sorry for the poor little fellow. He’s about to be my dinner.”

“I don’t want you to eat me,” you shout.

“Not sure if you could hear that,” says the blonde, more to the camera than her brunette friend. “He says he doesn’t want to be eaten.” To you she adds, “You heard my friend. If I don’t eat you she will. And this is my first time.”

“Quit stalling,” says the brunette unhelpfully.

“Right. In you go,” says the blonde. Her beautiful mouth opens and you are suddenly rushed forward.

Her mouth closes around you and you find yourself half in, half out, your waist and legs dangling as you kick and squirm, trying to back yourself out. Her teeth hold you fast and her wet tongue presses into your face and body.

You can faintly hear her friend say; “Suck him in,” just as your consumer does exactly that.

You’re pulled into her mouth. Your eardrums pop as you slide along the slick tongue, her full, soft lips closing behind you.

A moment later, she tilts her head. You’re pressed up and back, then down and the throat opens in a dark, morbid welcome to you, the woman’s food. Despite your struggling against the tide of the muscles propelling you down her gullet, you slide through easily.

The esophagus is a lot tighter than you expected. Hot, powerful muscles, slimy with saliva, force you downwards in a rolling massage of your body. It actually feels kind of good in a way, although you struggle against it, knowing where it will take you.

It doesn’t matter though. A few seconds later you are pushed into the stomach. The stomach has some solid bits floating about here and there, you can feel them as you tread water. They obviously weren’t ever human since the blonde made it pretty clear that you’re her first human she’s ever eaten.

You decide it’s probably a good idea to try to get out of the liquid and try climbing the stomach walls. This proves fruitless as the woman is sitting straight up so you don’t have an angle to work with and her stomach walls are nearly as slick as the esophagus.

You soon begin to see spots on your vision again as lack of oxygen takes its toll. A moment later you feel cold, alcoholic liquid drench you from above, swirling you around her stomach. You don’t have the energy to kick your way back to the surface. You begin to digest.

Epilog:

The blonde woman, whose name you never learned, shuts her eyes tight and shivers as you squirm on your way down her esophagus and into her stomach. “He tickles!” says the woman.

“Feels good right,” says the brunette.

“I don’t know. It feels weird.”

“You just ate someone!” says the brunette in a congratulatory tone.

  “A once in a lifetime experience,” says the blonde.

“Especially for him,” jokes the brunette.

They both start laughing and the brunette stops filming.

The blonde stays with her American friend for a few more days. They don’t return to the Forbidden Dish but instead visit some local historical sites, eat some tasty cuisine and even go to a play. The blonde woman gets a few more pictures and videos of her doing fun things in the city. When she gets home she posts them online.

The video she shot of you she posts under the caption:

“The random guy I ate while on holiday in the United States.”

Her friends ask her questions about how it felt to eat you. The woman always likes talking about eating you and how adventurous and uncommon an experience it was for her. She says it feels weird knowing that she ate another human being and won’t do it again but it was certainly fun. Because of her descriptions and your video, one of her friends makes a trip to the Forbidden Dish in the USA to try it out and two others go to the one in Germany.

As for you; you’re now a part of the pretty blond woman’s body. She doesn’t forget about you, but she doesn’t think about you often. When she does, it’s with a smile.

THE END

You sit down across from Eileen.

“Hey. I wasn’t sure if you were going to come over here,” she says.

“I wasn’t sure myself. I’m a bit turned around with all this vore. It seems like everywhere I look some amazing looking chick is eating some tiny guy,” you say, looking around to punctuate your point.

“Well, never mind. We’ve found each other now and I’m feeling hungry.”

“Sounds good to me. Are you ready to shrink me down?”           

“As soon as you fill in the legal forms.” Eileen waves Tilda over.

“What can I get you guys?” asks Tilda.

“Another refill for me,” says Eileen, punctuating her statement by raising her empty glass, “and a legal form for him,” she points at you.

Tilda’s eyes hold your gaze for just a moment longer than necessary. “Coming right up,” she tells you. She seems annoyed that you didn’t ask her to eat you but there is no helping that now. A few moments later she returns with the paperwork. You fill them out absentmindedly as you listen to Eileen tell you about her hobbies. She likes things like ping-ping and playing the violin.

Soon enough you are done and you hand in the forms to Tilda. She points you both towards a shrink booth and you make your way towards it. You find yourself holding hands with Eileen, as if she was your friend despite having just met her.  She squeezes your hand reassuringly and gives you a radiant smile that looks like it’s straight out of a Crest Toothpaste commercial. It strengthens your resolve to go through with the shrinking. 

After waiting in a short line for the shrink room it is eventually your turn. You both enter. A pretty operator standing behind a control panel directs you to enter what looks to you like a human sized test tube with a door. It reminds you of the one of the transporter things from Star Trek, only behind a pane of glass.  The pretty operator locks the door behind you and walks over to what must be the control panel for the machine and grins at you.

“I can’t wait for this. Thank you!” calls Eileen.

“Hang on,” says the operator seriously. She turns to address you from behind the control panel. “Hey guy. This is your last chance to back out. If you say ‘no’ then you are under no obligation to be shrunk, despite having signed the form.”

You look back at Eileen. Worry that you’ll back out is written all over her face. You wonder if someone else has already backed out on her this evening. She’s too cute. You decided to go through with it.

You nod to the operator. She presses a button. The world goes white.

 You’re pretty disoriented for a few moments. Eileen digs you out of your clothes. She does her best to hold you steady but you’re still feeling extremely dizzy. When the world finally stops spinning, you find yourself lying on a table back in the booth where you sat down with Eileen. She is staring down at you, watching you intently. Everything seems so disproportionately enormous it’s almost as if you’re on another planet. You shake your head and look up at the beautiful Asian giantess.

“Wakey, wakey,” she grins. “I like my dinner conscious and fighting back as I gulp it down.”

“Wha?” you say, momentarily confused as you shake your head and try to get your bearings.

“I’m going to eat you,” she tells you, almost condescendingly. “You do remember, don’t you?”

 “Sure,” you say. “But boy that shrink machine disorients you. You should try it sometime just to see how weird it is.”

“I’d rather try you,” says Eileen, reaching out with one hand and picking you up by one of your feet.

You swing back and forth as she lifts you above her mouth.

[You panic]- [go to chapter 102]

[You’re down with that] [go to chapter 103]

“Hey Eileen,” you say tentatively.

“Yup?” she asks.

“Can you um, put me down for a minute?”

She does so.

“What’s wrong?” she frowns down, concerned for your well being.

‘I’m not sure I want to go through with it,” you tell her.

An obliquitous grin appears on Eileen’s face. “Really?” she says slowly.

“Yeah. I think I may have changed my mind,” you say matter-of-factly.

“Well in that case,” Eileen looks around. “I think we may need a private room.”

Several moments later you find yourself on a table in a dimly lit room. There is a stripper pole there but Eileen has nestled herself down in a chair in front of the table upon which you’re standing, one leg crossed casually over the other. She shows no intention of using the stripper pole but you’re thinking less about that and a whole lot more about what she plans to do with you now that you’ve told her you want to be regrown.

“You know,” says Eileen leisurely as she brushes back some hair that had fallen into her eyes. She really is very cute, you think. “I never told you about the first guy I ate, did I?”

“No,” you say cautiously. “Why bring him up?”

“Because I really enjoyed him,” says Eileen. “Not simply because it was my fantasy to eat a guy alive but because it’s my fantasy to eat unwilling guys alive. Someone like you for example.”

Your pulse begins to quicken.

“Eileen,” you say. “You’re a beautiful girl. Surely you know that.”

“People say I’m cute,” she acknowledges.

“And I think so too, but it’s wrong to eat someone after they have withdrawn their permission to do so.”

“Oh I don’t know,” says Eileen. “The last guy I ate didn’t complain once he got to my belly.” She grins. You can’t help but notice how big her smile is compared to your entire body.

“I bet if you went back out to the club you would get a half dozen guys asking you to devour them,” you say. “Why don’t you try it?”

“Why don’t I? Because I would much rather be in here. Eating you!”

“No,” you say. “Listen to yourself. You’re not a monster!”

“I’m not a monster. You signed a contract that stated in very clear legal terms that I could swallow you. And that is exactly what I am going to do. You will leave here in my belly. Get used to the idea.”

You begin to shake from too much adrenaline. You could run, but where would you go? You’re the equivalent of twenty stories up on this little table.

Eileen uncrosses her legs and leans in close. “Little friend. I am going to eat you! You came up to me and asked me to eat you and now I am going to.”

“Please Eileen!” you say as she grabs you with one hand. You’re effortlessly lifted into the air.

“Down the hatch little buddy,” says Eileen. She opens her mouth wide. You’re terrified as you look down her tongue and even see her uvula dangling at the back of her throat. You don’t want to go back there.

“No,” you scream, fighting against the impossibly strong fingers that hold you and are slowly bringing you closer to your end; the beginning of Eileen’s digestive system. “Eileen,” you say. “Don’t.”

Eileen is breathing a little faster now. She is becoming excited as you approach her mouth, her big brown eyes on you. She is going slow, dragging it out for her enjoyment. Part of you wants her to just hurry it up and get it over with if she’s going to do it. 

“Please!” you yell as you pass her lips and teeth. You’re inside her mouth and the fingers release you and quickly withdraw, the mouth snapping shut after them.

“You can’t do this!” you scream as her tongue pushes you to the roof of her mouth.

“Mmm,” she says, practically rupturing your eardrums at the sound. You clamp your hands to your ears just in time as Eileen savors your taste, tossing you about her mouth as easily as if you were a helpless lump of food. You realize that is precisely what you are.

“No Eileen don’t!” you scream as you feel her preparing to swallow. Suddenly you’re pushed out back the way you came and fall into an open palm.

You take a shuddering gasp of cool air and look up at the pretty woman staring down at you. “You reconsidered?” you ask.

“No,” says Eileen, unable to keep a smile from her face. “I just wanted you to know that I’ll be thinking of you tonight. Thanks for making this vore experience so special. Now into my belly you go.”

Then she opens her mouth again. As quickly as you were expelled, you’re swallowed up by Eileen once more.

“Don’t!” you scream.

She gulps.

Down you go, screaming and struggling as her esophagus treats you like any other piece of food. You fight back of course but it’s useless. A moment later you’re propelled into Eileen’s belly.

This is it. This is where you have been trying to go all this time. And now you can’t think, can’t breathe. You can’t do anything but try to escape. You climb up the side of the woman’s stomach. She must be leaning back because it’s on an incline. You manage to get out of most of the liquid in the stomach, resting on the slippery stomach walls.

“Oh I can feel you moving in there,” says Eileen. “It feels really good. Don’t stop.”

 But you dare not move, lest you lose your footing and fall back into the liquid pool at the bottom.

“I said don’t stop!” says Eileen and the stomach suddenly echoes several times. You realize that she is patting her stomach.

You try moving your feet around carefully, trying to placiate the giantess who just made a meal of you but the stomach walls are too slippery for that. You loose your footing and slide down into the stomach juices.

“Ahh that’s better,” says Eileen as you slide downwards. You struggle to climb back up but you can’t. It’s too slippery and the angle of the stomach has become steeper, suggesting the Eileen has shifted position.

Your exertions would have had you breathing heavy, if there was any air to breathe. Unfortunately for you, you start to asphyxiate. Your struggles become weaker, then cease altogether.

“Aw well. At least he lasted longer than the last guy I ate,” you hear Eileen say to herself as you loose consciousness.

Epilog:

Eileen stands up, smoothes out her shirt. She smiles as she thinks of an entire tiny man still completely inside her belly, being digested.

“I really need to come here more,” she says. She picks up her purse and heads out the door. You’re still inside her stomach, digesting.

THE END

“Okay,” you say. “ But I thought we were going to talk some more!”

“I’m going to eat you now so maybe I can eat another guy in a while. So long man.”

She opens her mouth wide. You can’t see her throat in the darkness but you’re lowered towards her open mouth.

Before you get a chance to say or do anything, you’re inside her mouth. It shuts quickly. You’re not sure if you’ve made a mistake or not yet.

“Wait a second Eileen!” you shout.

“MMMMM!” says Eileen, tossing you about on her slippery tongue. Being inside her mouth, the sound of delight she makes almost ruptures your eardrums. You clap your hands to your ears in agony.

“MMM!” she says again, the pain only slightly diminished now that your hands are over your ears. You are keenly aware that you’re being tasted. Judging by Eileen’s reaction, she approves of your taste.

You realized that you’re being pushed up and back a moment too late to throw out your arms to try to stop the motion.

“Waaaait!” you shout but by then you’re already being swallowed and pushed down her esophagus.

It’s like a waterslide headed straight down. The only differences are that the waterslide is squeezing you from all sides by down, is more slime than water and is very warm and fleshy rather than hard and smooth. To say you’re not enjoying it would be a lie, but there is no turning back now.

A moment later you are ejected into the stomach.

 You hear a faint “mmmm,” from somewhere up above you. The stomach must be muffling Eileen’s sounds of enjoyment.

You’ve just been eaten. It’s your fantasy and you’re enjoying yourself despite the fact that you know it will all be over soon.

THE END

--- end---

You have met one of the story’s ends. Feel free to start again and try a different route.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope. 

The restaurant bar is a classy solid wood bar. There are a few people here and there milling about. You sit at the nearest open stool.  Jacky, your waitress, seems to also be tending bar.

“Wow, they sure have you busy tonight,” You say.

“I don’t mind,” She said, “I like being busy. Anyway, I’m just filling in for Dallas while she takes her lunch break. So, what’ll it be?”

[Ask her to eat you] [go to chapter 118]

[order a drink and look around] [ go to chapter 121]

---notes---

I'm trying to just post without rereading, but I can't help it. Sometimes I still get caught up in the story. I'm almost done posting. Hopefully, I'll finish tonight. There's not much left. I think it's entirely possible.

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

“I think I’m going to look around for a while. Thanks for the offer though,” You say as you walk away. She stares at you with her mouth wide open. You’d think she’d never heard the word no before. She’ll get over it. Where will you go now?

[go upstairs] [go to chapter 43]

[go to the bar] [go to chapter 104]

---notes---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. You have wandered upstairs to find it is a hostile environment where women are crawling out of the woodwork to eat you. You are trying to catch your breath and figure out who you want, but it is almost overwhelming. Continuing past Adela, you are still hunting. At least one of your friends already got lucky. You didn't even know he was into vore. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

You decide to get eaten by Lindsay.

You go upstairs and find her taking a sip of water at a bar that is so covered in black lights that it looks like a scene from a vampire movie. You eventually find the girl from the employee rundown. She is certainly attractive enough to have been in pictures. You approach her.

“Hey,” you say. “Are you Lindsay?”

“That or the real Lindsay will be pissed that I’m wearing her Rolling Stones T-shirt.” She winks at you.

“I was wondering if you were hungry,” you say.

“Not famished,” shrugs Lindsay. “But I could squeeze you in.”

You follow her to the shrinking booth. She helps you inside.

“Nice an comfy?” she asks. Before you can answer she says. “I’m on a schedule but I am obligated to ask are you totally sure that you want to go through with this?”

Before you had a chance to say anything she says; “Awesome!” and the shrink room disappears in a flash of white.

When you come to, you find yourself in blackness. There are some very hard objects around you. You feel around and discover one to be several cylindrical in shape while one other is more of a square. All around you is a some sort of soft fabric. It’s completely dark and you can’t make heads or tails of where you are or what you’re doing here. You do your best to find a way out but you soon find you can’t. There is nothing left to do but wait.

And wait.

And wait some more.

Finally you feel some motion and even hear Lindsay’s voice calling to a friend, making plans to meet later and wishing each other a good night. After that comes the unmistakable sound of a car starting, some classic rock playing on the radio and driving.

Shortly after that the car is switched off, you feel sickening movement again as you seem to swing back and forth. You have a pretty good idea of where you are now but you can do nothing but wait some more as you hear the sound of a shower running, then more movement.

Finally, after what seems like eternity, blinding light stabs into your prison.

Lindsay’s face is above you.

“Evening,” says Lindsay. She reaches in and pulls you out. You’re in a tidy little bedroom. She sets you on a dresser with a mirror over it. The mirror has numerous pictures of your captor with various friends. The one nearest you is of her with a powerful looking fellow on what appears to be the top of a cityscape. It looks familiar; perhaps Stockholm? You can’t be sure.

It’s not important. You turn back to face Lindsay.

“What the hell did you put me in your make-up bag for?” you shout.

“Oh, sorry. I know that was probably no fun. But I had to get you out of there somehow.”

“Why? What do you have planned for me,” you say, uncertain if this is a good or bad development.

“We have something special between us,” says Lindsay. “Something that we couldn’t share at the restaurant. Something I could only do with you here.”

“What’s that?” you ask.

Lindsay grins. “A midnight snack.”

Before you know it you’re popped into her mouth. It closes behind you. You’re tossed easily around her mouth. Just as you think she is about to gulp you down her mouth opens wide again. You find yourself staring out her mouth and into the reflection of the remarkably beautiful woman with her mouth open. You are clearly visible in her mouth. Then the mouth closes.

GULP*

You slide down her throat easily and are pushed through a ring of muscle into her stomach. It’s fairly full of what you realized are other men like you.

They’re all dead.

You begin to struggle to keep yourself on the surface as the constant motion of the stomach (and perhaps Lindsay walking around) always seems to try to force your below the surface and under the floating bodies of victims being digested.

Suddenly a loud noise sounds above you and the walls of the stomach press violently inward. Bodies are shoved into you. Water and acid are forced into your mouth and your nose.

You always wondered what it was like to be inside a woman’s stomach when she burped. Now you know.

It’s not long before you lose consciousness.

THE END

You choose Kara,

You find her upstairs. She is busy waiting tables. You wait patiently as she serves three women several shrunken men and drinks. When she leaves their table you walk over.

“Excuse me but I saw you on the menu. I thought you might swallow me if you’re not too busy?”

“Okay,” says Kara. “That’s alright. Why don’t you go over to the bar and I’ll bring you the legal form and a drink. What would you like?”

You tell her and she bustles off. You watch her walk away. She definitely moves gracefully.

You sit at the bar and take in the atmosphere as you wait. You friends are nowhere to be seen but the place is packed with pretty girls so it seems reasonable that they each met someone.

Suddenly Kara is beside you with a legal form, a drink and a pen. You take a sip of your drink before settling down to read the legal form. Unfortunately it’s so full of clauses, legalese, addendums and sub paragraphs that it makes little sense to you. You start initialing and signing on the highlighted areas of the paper.

You finish up as you’re reaching the bottom of your drink.

“Ready there cowboy?” asks Kara, putting an arm around your shoulder. You nod.

 “Sure am.”

Her arm still around you, she walks you to the shrink booth. She seems surprise when you do nothing more than put an arm around her shoulder but otherwise keep your hands to yourself.

Once you are in the shrink booth she smiles sweetly at you. “Are you totally sure that this is what you want? Last chance to back out.”

You frown. Your heart feels like it’s beating somewhere in your chest. But it’s what you have wanted since you were a kid. You want to be eaten by a pretty woman.

“I’m sure,” you say.

A flash of white drowns out the world around you.

Kara digs you out of your own clothes and takes you to a back room. You’re waking up when you hear “Bang a Gong,” by T-Rex playing. You look up to see Kara dancing in her short shorts, her belly showing ever so slightly. “Get it on,” she smiles at you as she dances.

During an instrument solo she grabs you and opens wide. Her mouth comes towards you rapidly. You have enough time to think about what a pretty girl is eating you as you’re put inside. After a few seconds of tossing you around, you’re swallowed whole.

You’re moving down the esophagus when suddenly you’re awash in freezing water. Kara has taken a drink of water to help wash you down. At the end of the esophagus you’re forced through a ring of muscles and fall into her stomach.

It’s pretty empty in here. Kara obviously hasn’t eaten anyone buy you today. You feel the rhythm of her walking, or is it still dancing, as she goes back to work. You slowly lose consciousness in her belly.

THE END

You choose to be eaten by Kim.

You go upstairs and find her taking a sip of water at a bar that is so covered in black lights that it looks like a scene from a vampire movie. You eventually find the girl from the employee rundown. She is certainly attractive enough to have been in pictures. You approach her.

“Hey there,” you say.

“What’ll it be?” asks Kim.

“Me. Or rather, would you like to eat me?” you say.

Suddenly she seems a lot more interested in you than she was a moment ago. “I’ve never turned anyone down before. Want a drink while you fill out the obligatory legal release?”

You tell her your drink of choice and thank her when she brings it over along with a fresh copy of the release form. She finds a pen near the register, clicks the top a few times, scrawls on the back of a receipt to be sure it writes, then hands it over to you.

You take a sip of your drink before settling down to read the legal form.

Unfortunately it’s so full of clauses, legalese, addendums and sub paragraphs that it makes little sense to you. You start initialing and signing on the highlighted areas of the paper.

“All done,” you say, sliding the paper over.

“Just a sec,” she says, holding up a finger as she types on her phone. “About… to eat… a customer. TTYL.” She puts her phone away with an expression of finality. Then she looks up at you. “Great. Let’s get you in my belly, where you belong.”

Kim grabs you and pulls you towards the shrinking booths.

You step into the shrinking booth which reminds you more of a Star Trek transporter pad than some sort of shrinking device. Kim closes the door behind you and then nods to the girl operating the shrinking device.

“Are you sure you want to be eaten?” says the girl operating the device in a board tone. You reason that it must be boring to have to ask that a thousand times every night.

“Yes, I’m sure,” you say although she doesn’t really appear to be listening all that hard. She blows a bubble with her gum. It pops with a snapping sound. Then she presses a button and she and Kim disappear in a flash of white.

Your eyes are still smarting from the light when Kim brings you to the private room. It was like the most powerful flash bulb in history.

“What kind of music do you like?” asks Kim.

“I really like…” you say.

Suddenly the song “Radar Love,” beings playing on Kim’s phone. “Sorry,” she says and picks it up. “I told you I’m with a customer. Is this an emergency? Then what?”

You watch the beautiful woman who is about to eat you talk on the phone. The whole feeling is surreal. She’ll go on with her life and probably won’t even give you a second thought in a moment.

You suddenly don’t want to be eaten any more.

“I think I left them in the fridge. Okay? Okay, okay. I gotta get back to work right now. Can I call you in a few minutes? Okay bye.” She closes her phone and then looks back at you.

“Sorry,” she says apologetically. “Sometimes I think my husband would forget his head if it weren’t attached to his neck. Now where were we? Have you chosen a song you wanted me to dance to?”

“Well,” you say. “The thing is while you were on the phone I was reflecting on whether or not I would care to go through with this. I think I would rather be regrown if it’s not too much trouble.”

“You’re saying you don’t want me to eat you anymore?” asks Kim.

“Nothing against you!” you say hurriedly. “If I did want to be eaten it would be by you. You’re quite pretty and extremely nice. But I can’t do it.”

This seems to please Kim greatly.

“Well aren’t you polite?” she is getting closer, her eyes sparkling. “You are just so nice I could… eat you up.”

“Ha, ha, ha. Good one Kim,” you say, taking a step or two back. “I don’t want to be eaten anymore. I’m not joking.”

“I’m not either,” says Kim. She grabs you and holds you before her face.

“Lemme go!” you shout.

“I intend to let you go. To my stomach,” says Kim. She holds you over her mouth.

“Don’t!” you scream.

“I prefer unwilling men to…”

She is interrupted by the sound of “Radar Love,” on her phone.

“Oh. My. Gawd,” says Kim. “You would think he could survive without me for, like, five minutes!”

Unfortunately for you, Kim isn’t showing any signs of answering the phone.

“Umm. You better pick it up,” you urge, trying to buy yourself time. “It might be important.”

“Don’t worry,” says Kim with a malicious grin. “I’ll call him right back once you are in my belly.”

“Ahhh!” you scream as Kim opens her mouth wide and lowers you maddeningly slowly into her gaping mouth. You go in feet first. Then slide all the way down into her mouth, her tongue below you.

Her mouth closes, cutting off the “Radar Love,” jingle on her phone. She toys with you a moment on her tongue. Then she swallows and you’re taken into her throat and down her esophagus.  You imagine it must be what being squeezed out of a tube of toothpaste feels like.

At the end of her esophagus you are squeezed through a ring of thick muscles, then fall into her stomach.

Her stomach is a turbulent sea. It’s already in full digestion mode. After treading water for a moment you find out why; there are a few other guys in here with you but they are not moving. You try to pull yourself out of her belly juices by climbing Kim’s stomach walls to the extent you can. Of course Kim is walking around and the walls are slick so you have little luck in minimizing your exposure to the hydrochloric acids that are beginning to irritate your skin.

“HEY HONEY. YEAH I JUST ATE A GUY. HE CHANGED HIS MIND BUT I DIDN’T. JUST LIKE I LIKE THEM. HE WAS GOOD. NO I CAN STILL FEEL HIM. OKAY CALL YOU LATER. BYE.” You realize that she must have just called her husband back. She is already talking about you in the past tense. You struggle some more.

Suddenly the stomach gets even more turbid as there are regular thudding motions. You realize Kim is walking somewhere. You know that she is back out in the bar when you can hear “Angel in the Centerfold,” playing. It must be pretty loud for you to hear it in here.

The world becomes a sickening slosh of motion that tosses you against both Kim’s stomach lining and the other bodies in here with you. (This was caused by Kim shaking her hips from side to side during an instrumental part of the song. This was observed by another patron who will soon be joining you in Kim’s belly, but you won’t last that long.)

You gasp and gulp in stomach juices. You sink below the surface, struggling against the stomach wall, trying to push off. These final few flurries of motion will be the last that Kim feels you struggle.

THE END

You go looking for Tilda,

You find her upstairs, waiting tables. She is even prettier than in her menu photographs.

You follow her to the bar. “I think they call it a ‘Self-conscious jiffy,’ says Tilda to a blond woman whom you recognize as Kim. You briefly considered being eaten by Kim instead of Tilda while looking at the menu but Tilda seems more your style.

“What’s a ‘self- conscious jiff,’ says Kim.

“That weird moment when you walk away from one of your customers or bend over and you hear the click of their camera going off.”

“Oh,” says Kim knowingly. “Hopefully it doesn’t end up of facebook later.”

“Probably wouldn’t be the first time. Hey, can I help you?” says Tilda.

It takes a moment for you to realize that the last sentence was directed at you.

“Hello,” you say. “I’m looking for you actually.”

“Need a drink?” asks Tilda. “Or are you looking for me to gobble you up?”

“I would like it, if you aren’t too busy,” you say.

“Too busy for you? Not a chance sweetie,” she smiles.

She brings you to a shrink room. On the way over and after Tilda’s assertion that it really is okay to touch now that you’ve signed the legal forms, you’re pretty free with your hands.  Her breasts are the perfect size for your hands. Her belly is firm and toned. You rub it a few times excitedly.

“Is there anyone in there right now?” you ask.

“There sure are. A few guys. One fireman from Detroit, two businessmen from China, a goofy college student and an extremely nice man from New Zealand. I liked the New Zealand man the best, although I think the firemen squirmed the most. I love it when guys squirm around in my belly. It’s like a massage.” She looks at you pointedly, indicating that she clearly wants you to wiggle in her stomach.

“I’ll do my best,” you tell her. “But of all those guys that you ate, do you remember any of their names?”

“Hmm. Well you have to remember that I eat guys one night a week so that adds up to a lot of people.”

“Do you think you will remember my name?” you ask.

“Sorry dear,” says Tilda, with an apologetic smile. “By this time tomorrow you’ll most likely be a part of my butt, which you seem pretty fond of.”

You’re hand is currently on her backside, which is extremely muscular, well shaped and moves under your hand in a graceful back and forth motion as she walks. It’s perfect in every way.

“I’ll be part of-” you stammer.

“Well probably. I did a lot of weighted squats and lunges at the gym today. I gotta keep looking good so people still want me to eat them.” 

You’re not sure how to react to this news but you’re spared from thinking of a response because you’ve arrived at the shrink room. At a gesture from Tilda, you enter what looks to you like a phone booth type machine.  It reminds you of the one from Bill and Ted’s Excellent Adventure. Tilda locks the door behind you and walks over to what must be the control panel for the machine and grins at you.

“Last chance to back out. Are you sure you want me to shrink you down?” she asks.

“For a gal like you, definitely,” you say.

“Aww. That’s sweet,” she says. Then she hits a button and the world goes white.

You’re pretty disoriented for a few moment. When Tilda digs you out of your clothes and takes you to a private room, she swings you a bit more than you’re comfortable with, which doesn’t do you any favors towards regaining your balance. When the world finally stops spinning, you find yourself lying on a table in a dimly lit room. The only other objects in sight are a digital juke box, a stripper pole and a chair with Tilda sitting in it, watching you intently. Everything seems so disproportionately enormous it’s almost as if you’re on another planet. You shake your head and look up at the beautiful giantess who is sitting backwards in the chair, looking at you.

“Are you feeling better, sweet one?” asks Tilda. “Some people are terribly dizzy after being shrunk. Do you need a few more minutes?”

By now you’ve collected yourself pretty well. “I think I’m okay,” you tell her, craning your neck back to look up into her pretty blue eyes.

“Good,” she grins. “Because you’re not going to want to miss this. Before we get started, did you have a song in mind for your last dance?”

Despite what you’ve told Tilda, you’re still coming to grips with your new size, the beautiful giantess before you and the fact that you’re going to be her dinner within a few moments. You have some favorite songs of course but given that you’ll live as long as your song lasts, all of them seem pitifully short. You can’t think of a single song that would be long enough to-

“How about I pick one for you? I have done this before after all. Relax and enjoy the ride. I’ll do the rest.” coaxes Tilda, clearly ready to move things along.

“O-okay,” you stammer.

Tilda winks at you and stands up, absolutely towering over you despite your perch on a table. You’re not quite as high as her hips. You watch her pull the chair away from the pole and walk to the juke box to program a song. Judging by the view you’re getting, the height of the table is exactly where you want it to be.  She has removed her pants and shirt and now stands with her back to you wearing what amounts to skimpy swim wear. Her “Man Eater” tattoo is visible and very sexy. Your eyes drift lower to a beautifully sculpted rear. On the top corner of the left cheek is a little green three leaf clover shamrock tattoo.

A song begins to play. It’s ‘Nightlife,’ by Green Day. Not exactly the last song you thought you would ever hear, but Tilda is right; she has done this before.  She moves neither with a natural exotic grace, nor the practiced skill of a dancer, but she knows how to move to excite a vore fan. She moves her hips from side to side so you can look at her firm belly. She even rubs it a few times as she sings along with the lyrics; “don’t be afraid boy to come inside,” Then she leans in close and licks her lips while eyeing you with those unwavering blue eyes.

 “Better make a move, before you get board if you wanna explore my vocal cords,” Tilda sings along with the lyrics. She opens her mouth briefly, so the light shines to the back of her throat and you get a quick preview of where you’ll soon be going.

Her breasts are straining the bra she’s wearing and are eye level with you. Each one is bouncy, perfect and as big as a house to you. Then she straightens up, turns around and moves her amazing looking butt from side to side in time with the music. It’s the nicest rear you’ve ever seen.

Tilda turns around and picks you up by one leg, dangling you upside down in front of her face. She licks her lips again and this time it looks more like an unconscious action rather than anything she’s doing for your benefit. Her eyes have shifted from soft and friendly to completely predatory.

She leans her head back and begins to slowly lower you into her waiting mouth. Looking down, you can see her full lips parting to reveal pretty white teeth and a pink tongue. Her throat is still in shadows, lurking somewhere in the darkness like a hungry predator.

“Wait!”  you yell. “Wait Tilda!”

“What?” she says.  “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t wanna’ die,” you whimper.

 “Ohhh,” says Tilda, giving you an emphatic expression. “That’s a bummer. It really is a bummer. The college student and one of the businessmen tried to back out on me too. I’ll tell you the same thing I told them.”

“What’s that?” you say, urgently. You’re willing to do anything to save your own, pathetic life at this point.

“Well, if I don’t want to eat you then I take you back to the kitchen to be cleaned, then put you in one of several bowls where we keep guys to be resold or eat them ourselves later. So either way, you’re getting eaten.”

“That’s not good news,” you blurt.

“Come on man. A second ago you were all hot for this. As your attorney,  I’d advise you to try to relax and get into the vore mindset again. I’m not taking you to be resold.”

“You’re not?” you say.

“No. I’m just going to eat you. I told you I work here so I can eat people on a regular basis. And I love unwilling guys. They squirm more. Now in you go!”

She leans her head back and dangles you over her mouth as she opens wide.

[Not much you can do except be eaten- Chapter 110]

Her mouth closes around you, feeling warm in comparison with the cooler air of the private room.

Her lips close around your torso and her fingers release your legs as she sucks you the rest of the way into her mouth like a piece of spaghetti. Her tongue is warm and wet but very busy beneath you. You’re pressed gently into the roof of her mouth. Fortunately for you, you take a moment to breathe in deeply because a second later, Tilda swallows you whole.

The sensation of being forced down someone’s esophagus is difficult to explain. Very warm, living, muscular flesh is all around your body, forcefully and somewhat uncomfortably pressing on your body in every direction but the one you’re going. There’s almost no friction against the slick walls of her esophagus. Then you reach the entrance of her stomach, pressed quite painfully into the ring of muscles above it, your spine arching the wrong way as the esophagus works to push you into the stomach while the valve to let you in is still opening. Then suddenly, you’re freefalling and splash into what to you is a very deep pool of warm, foul smelling liquid. You struggle around, bumping into several solid things which by feel are very clearly bodies. They aren’t moving. You wonder how long they have been in here. You wonder how long you have left.

A jarring, rhythmic bumping along with a defined swaying from side to side seems to be taking place. You suddenly realize that Tilda must be walking back to the main part of the club. And you’re going with her, in her belly. You remember how sexy she looked when she first walked by you; her round, muscular bottom straining those pants, her flat belly with the sun tattooed around the belly button. Well now you’re inside her belly, like you wanted, and deciding too late that you made a mistake coming in here. You wonder who is admiring her belly from the outside and wanting to get in. Well you can hardly warn them now.

 The music in the club is loud enough that as Tilda walks out onto the floor, you can hear the music being played over the speakers, granted the sound is severely muffled from inside Tilda’s stomach but you can hear it just the same. You’re surprised to realize that you even recognize the song. It’s ‘Bad Moon Rising,’ by Credence Clearwater. It hits you that the music is no longer for you. It’s for the people that aren’t food, like Tilda. It’s weird, but that’s the first time you thought of yourself as food.  Five minutes ago people outside this stomach, hell the owner of this stomach, were ready to bring you any meal or drink you wanted. Now no one is concerned with your comfort anymore.

You’re short on breath but you’re also becoming vaguely aware of a burning sensation all around you. You swim to the side of the stomach and see if you can climb it. Like the esophagus, the walls are slick. They also have some give to them which makes for poor climbing.

“HE WAS GOOD,” comes Tilda’s voice, over the sound of CCR and her own gurgling stomach. “HE TASTED PRETTY GOOD ANYWAY.” You realize she must be talking to another bartender or waitress, shouting to make herself heard over the noise.  You reason that you probably wouldn’t have heard her otherwise.

Suddenly three hollow impacts shudder the stomach. It sounds like someone is outside is knocking, wanting to come in. Being right up next to her stomach wall, you are somewhat stunned by the impacts. “NO. NOT YET. HE’S STILL MOVING AROUND. ANYWAY I GOTTA GO CHECK ON ONE OF MY TABELS. TALK TO YOU IN A SEC.”

She was talking about if she could feel you in her stomach. You’re seriously straining to hold your breath now and her stomach acids are beginning to burn. You start to thrash more and more, struggling involuntarily rather than anything controlled. Just then, the rhythmic motion begins again as Tilda is obviously going to check on a customer.

“HOW ARE WE DOING OVER HERE?” she says, suddenly coming to a halt that sloshes you up and down her stomach wall. You struggle even more now. “OKAY EILEEN. ONE SHRUNKEN MAN AND ANOTHER DRINK? COMING RIGHT UP.” The motion begins again as you try to breathe. Unfortunately there is almost no air in the stomach.

It’s not long before you pass out due to a lack of oxygen.

In case you’re wondering, Tilda has already forgotten your name. In six hours, you’ve been completely processed by the stomach, in another twelve, most of you has, as Tilda predicted, become a part of her backside. What hasn’t been absorbed is expelled from her body in another five.

Two days later, when checking her reflection on the full length mirror to make sure she looked good before work as a Lawyer, Tilda admires how good her own bottom looks in the neat, pinstripe pants she’s wearing. She never once thinks of the contribution you made to it except in a very general way, grouped in with many of the others that she’s eaten. 

THE END

You go ask Rachael if she’s hungry.

You approach the pretty redheaded beauty. She has just directed a man and woman to a table in the restaurant.

“Hey,” she says as you approach. “What can I do for you?”

“Well,” you say. You feel totally self-conscious. “I don’t know if you want to…” you feel stupid. “But I was wondering…” it’s just as nerve wracking as asking someone to dance. “If you would like to eat me?”

“I’d love to,” says the red-head. “I’ve only eaten two guys tonight. And this one guy named Peter barely even wiggled in my belly. It’s like he was hardly there. Tasty though. Anyway, yeah. Let me get someone to cover the door for a moment. I’ll grab you the legal form while I’m at it.”

She walks off leaving you to look around the room. At a nearby table several women who are professionally dressed are eating from a bowl of men. You watch as a tiny man disappears between the lips of a blond woman.

“Hey,” says Rachael, startling you. You were so engrossed in watching the tiny man be eaten that you didn’t see her walk back. She hands over a disturbingly thick packet of papers. “Here is the consent form. Read it through, sign it up and come get me.” She gives you a grin that makes your knees go weak.

You barely read the long legal form. After signing everywhere you hand the finished product to Rachael. She files it away and then nods to another woman whom you also failed to notice. Her nametag says “Janice,” and she has taken Rachael’s usual position near the door.

The two of you walk to the shrink booth.

The girl behind the controls asks you to step into a booth that reminds you of something out of a low budget sci-fi movie. “Last chance to back out of being shrunk,” says the woman at the controls. “You’re doing this of your own volition and all that.” She is fairly attractive but looks incredibly board.   Beside her, Rachael gives you a reassuring smile.

“Um, yes,” you say. “I am sure that-”

A flash of white cuts you off.

By the time you get your bearings Rachael is carrying you to a back room. Her breasts are right before you and you can’t help but take a look as she opens the door to the private room and sets you down on a small table. A pole, lit by a light above it is also in the room.

Rachael walks over to a juke box and flips through a few songs.

“I know I’m supposed to let you pick the song you want,” says Rachael. “But the last guy I ate picked out “Comfortably Numb” by Pink Floyd. How can anyone dance to that? I’m going with ‘Pill,’ by Pink if that’s cool. I really like that song.”

She slides out of her jeans to reveal blue underwear and bra. She looks terrific.

She doesn’t wait to hear if you are cool with it, but begins dancing and singing to the music. It’s almost like a slightly more sexy karaoke bar.

Rachael bends close, opening wide. As she bends down to close her mouth around you, you notice that she has one crooked tooth. It looks cool though.

With a slurp, she sucks you into her mouth.

You can hear Pink shouting the last few lyrics of her song as Rachael swallows, forcing you into slick, slimy darkness.

The esophagus is warm and very tight. You almost feel claustrophobic but a moment later you fall through a ring of muscles and into the stomach.

Epilog:

Rachael hums along to the end of the song, one hand on her belly, enjoying the squirms from inside. That had been a delicious little guy she had eaten.

Walking out of the private room she returned to the entrance of the restaurant. She said ‘thank you’ to Janice who walked back to the bar. As Rachael sat down in her chair, two men walked through the door. Both asked for red bands.

“Have you ever eaten someone?” asked one of the men.

Rachael smiles as she feels your last squirm in her stomach. “Funny you should ask.”

THE END

You choose Megyn.

“Excuse me,” you ask your server. “Where can I meet this woman?”

“Megyn?” she says. “She’s usually hard to find. If you wait here I can see if she’ll eat you. She loves to eat guys but is often too busy to spend much time in the restaurant.”

You get a drink and pass the time watching the local clientele and wait staff. All are remarkably pretty. It’s like all the attractive women in the city were having a convention and you showed up in the middle of it.

You are admiring the attractive brown skinned woman behind the bar as she swallows a tiny man when your waitress returns to you.

“Megyn would be happy to eat you but I’d have to shrink you myself and take you to her office. Are you willing to agree to that?”

You really would have preferred to talk to the person who is going to eat you. On the other hand, you want to be eaten by Megyn.

[go back to the menu]  [go to chapter 9]

[go with Megyn] [go to chapter 113]

---end---

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

“It’s okay with me as long as you can assure me that Megyn will be the one to eat me,” you tell the barmaid.

“Sure can,” says the woman. She gives you the legal form which you slowly manage to fill out.

“Okay. Ready,” you say, giving back the packet to the woman. She brings you to the shrink booth. Before you know it, you’re two inches tall and being carried into a back room.

The barmaid politely knocks on an office door. There is a brief pause and then a “Come in,” from the other side.

The barmaid pushes the door open and walks in. Megyn, looking beautiful, is sitting behind a desk, on the phone. She has straight blonde hair, blue eyes and high cheekbones. Her face is remarkably beautiful.

“Just set it down on the desk, thanks dear,” says Megyn. “No, not you Edwin, dear. I was talking to one of my employees who was very kind and brought me a snack. Now did you want to talk about the possibility of a parking area near the future site of my new restaurant?”

You’re placed on the desk on a large calendar of the month. You land on a Tuesday. You look up at Megyn, as she watches the barmaid walk out and close the door behind her. You wave.

Megyn sees your wave, arches an eyebrow but otherwise does nothing but listen to the phone pressed to her ear.

“Okay for five thousand? What about three? It’s not like he’s using it,” says Megyn.

She taps a pencil on the calendar with her free hand impatiently. You wonder if she has forgotten you.

“Okay we’ll see what we can get for three. If not then we can meet what he’s asking but no point in not low balling him up front.”

She drops the pencil and suddenly picks you up. She brings you to her mouth, then pauses and says. “That sounds perfect.”

She opens her mouth and tosses you in. “Hey! Wait!” you say. You at least wanted to talk to her a little bit. Unfortunately for you, Megyn has other ideas. She’s used to eating guys like you, and despite your struggles, she swallows you whole.

Epilog:

Megyn enjoys the feeling of the tiny person squirming his way down her throat. She can even feel him faintly in her belly.

“Great, thanks man. I guess I’ll talk to you later.”

“Hey, Megyn. What was that shouting I heard a moment ago?”

“What shouting?”

“It sounded like, ‘Hey, wait.’”

“Oh that was my snack. He was good. You remember the kind of snacks I have here.”

“Uugh, don’t remind me.”

“Haha. If you’re so bothered by the whole idea, then why help me open a new restaurant?”

“It’s about money,” says Edwin.

“And delicious snacks. If you ever change your mind, dear Edwin, I will have a place for you.”

“I never thought I would say this to a woman as pretty as you, but keep it professional.”

“Gladly. I have plenty of other guys willing to throw themselves into my open mouth as it is. Talk to you later Edwin.”

Megyn hung up the phone. She wrote a few notes to herself on the monthly calendar, then allowed herself a moment to enjoy the faint fluttering in her belly before going out to check on the girls in the restaurant.

THE END

You nod to Danielle:

“I’m ready. Thank you for being so nice.”

She nods at you and smiles the warmest of smiles. “Thanks for being a delicious treat.”

She gently lowers you into her mouth, giving you time to savor the sensation. Her tongue cushions your fall while simultaneously preventing you from sliding down her throat before she is ready. Her breath and mouth are warm, moist and inviting. It’s almost as if you are where you’re supposed to be.

Her mouth closes around you, feeling warm in comparison with the cooler air of the private room.

Her lips close around your torso and her fingers release your legs as she sucks you the rest of the way into her mouth like a piece of spaghetti. Her tongue is warm and wet but very busy beneath you. You’re pressed gently into the roof of her mouth. Fortunately for you, you take a moment to breathe in deeply because a second later, and to your delight, Danielle swallows you whole.

The sensation of being forced down someone’s esophagus is difficult to explain. Very warm, living, muscular flesh is all around your body, forcefully and somewhat uncomfortably pressing on your body in every direction but the one you’re going. There’s almost no friction against the slick walls of her esophagus. Then you reach the entrance of her stomach, pressed quite painfully into the ring of muscles above it, your spine arching the wrong way as the esophagus works to push you into the stomach while the valve to let you in is still opening. Then suddenly, you’re freefalling and splash into what to you is a very deep pool of warm, foul smelling liquid. You struggle around, bumping into several solid things which by feel are very clearly bodies. They aren’t moving. You wonder how long they have been in here. You wonder how long you have left.

A jarring, rhythmic bumping along with a defined swaying from side to side seems to be taking place. You suddenly realize that Danielle must be walking back to the main part of the club. And you’re going with her, in her belly. You remember how sexy she looked when she first walked by you; her round, muscular bottom straining those pants, her flat belly. Well now you’re inside her belly, like you wanted. Nothing more than food. You wonder who is admiring her belly from the outside and wanting to get in. Well you can hardly warn them now.

 The music in the club is loud enough that as Danielle walks out onto the floor, you can hear the music being played over the speakers, granted the sound is severely muffled from inside Danielle’s stomach but you can hear it just the same. You’re surprised to realize that you even recognize the song. Appropriately enough it’s ‘Swallowed,’ by Bush. It hits you that the music is no longer for you. It’s for the people that aren’t food, like Danielle. It’s weird, but that’s the first time you thought of yourself as food.  Five minutes ago people outside this stomach, hell the owner of this stomach, were ready to bring you any meal or drink you wanted. Now no one is concerned with your comfort anymore.

You’re short on breath but you’re also becoming vaguely aware of a burning sensation all around you. You swim to the side of the stomach and see if you can climb it. Like the esophagus, the walls are slick. They also have some give to them which makes for poor climbing.

“HE WAS GOOD,” comes Danielle’s voice, over the sound of music and her own gurgling stomach. “HE TASTED PRETTY GOOD ANYWAY. NOPE. COMPLIED THE WHOLE WAY DOWN. OH I FEEL HIM WIGGLING…YEAH IT FEELS GOOD WHEN THEY SQUIRM.” You realize she must be talking to another bartender or waitress, shouting to make herself heard over the noise.  You reason that you probably wouldn’t have heard her otherwise.

Suddenly three hollow impacts shudder the stomach. It sounds like someone is outside is knocking, wanting to come in. Being right up next to her stomach wall, you are somewhat stunned by the impacts. “NO. NOT YET. WHAT WAS IT THAT YOU WANTED TO DRINK HUN? YOU WANT ME TO EAT YOU? SURE I DO. I JUST ATE A GUY A MOMENT AGO ACTUALLY. HE WAS PRETTY GOOD BUT HE WON’T LAST. WHAT DO YOU SAY I BRING YOU THE PAPERWORK?”

She was talking about if she could feel you in her stomach. She sounds like she is now talking to a guy who asked about being eaten. You’re seriously straining to hold your breath now and her stomach acids are beginning to burn. You start to thrash more and more, struggling involuntarily rather than anything controlled. Just then, the rhythmic motion begins again as Danielle is obviously going to find the shrinking paperwork.

Your world is awash with burning acids and churning stomach walls. You loose track of what your consumer is saying, doing, through the agony of not being able to breath and the pain of the stomach acids. While thrashing about you come across another body, floating lifeless with you in the acid. Whomever he was, he is now very dead. You realized that soon you will be too and renew your struggles to pull yourself out of her stomach acids by climbing up the slick walls. You are unsuccessful.

“DOWN YOU GO,” she says, suddenly coming to a halt that sloshes you up and down her stomach wall. You struggle even more now. A moment later someone falls into the stomach. “OH HE WAS EVEN BETTER THAN THAT LAST GUY,” you hear Danielle say. You begin to squirm about as the new arrival tries his best to climb out of her stomach acids as well. In the tight confines of her belly, the two of you are pushed against each other. You both press back, trying to escape. Of course you are incapable of escape now. The new arrival shouts but you remain silent. You don’t have enough air left in your lungs as it is.

The stomach takes a terrible lurch as Danielle starts walking. The motion begins again as you try to breathe. Unfortunately there is almost no air in the stomach.

“YEAH I GOT TWO OF THEM IN THERE NOW NOT COUNTING THE THIRD WHO IS ALREADY DEAD… PRETTY GOOD. THEY’RE BOTH SQUIRMING. I WANT TO BRING MY COUNT TO FOUR TONIGHT…”

Danielle is talking to someone again. You wonder who but of course you have no way of knowing. Is there someone else in the person to whom she is speaking that is listening to your conversation right now? There’s no way to find that out either. It’s not long before you pass out due to a lack of oxygen.

 In six hours, you’ve been completely processed by the stomach, in another twelve, most of you has become a part of her body. 15% of you has become blood plasma and red and white cells. 22% of you has become part of her bones. 10% of you is now part of her hair and finger and toenails.  57% of you has become muscle, predominantly a part of her buttocks but also about 2% a part of her legs and 1% a part of the muscles that focus her eyes. What hasn’t been absorbed, 6% of you, is expelled from her body in another five hours.

Two days later, when walking down the street wearing jeans and a t-shirt, guys admire how pretty Danielle is, particularly how good her bottom looks in the tight jeans. She never once thinks of the contribution you made to it except in a very general way, grouped in with many of the others that she’s eaten. 

THE END

You land in the Tupperware bowl.

Coming to your feet, you look around. It appears that about half of the people in the bowl are now in the Tupperware container. The guys in the bowl are visible from here but their forms are somewhat distorted by the two transparent surfaces of plastic and glass.

“What the hell lady?” shouts a man next to you, getting up to dust himself off from the fall. He looks pissed as hell and seems to have every intention of giving the gigantic blonde woman a piece of his mind. “Don’t you realize that we decided to be regrown? We’re not some food commodity to toss around regardless of life and limb. You obviously have mistaken that bowl for some other bowl of men waiting to be eaten. We’ve all been very patient while waiting to be returned to our normal size. I demand to be regrown at once!”

“You demand?” says the blonde lady. “This is my restaurant.”

“I don’t care whose restaurant it is. I want to be my original size. Then I shall speak with you about the treatment we have received tonight,” he said sternly.

There’s something in the way that the woman is looking at him that you don’t like. She seems amused by his tantrum, as if the whole concept of such a tiny creature making demands upon her was so unexpected that it was funny. You jump out of the way as the woman reaches down with one hand to grab the man, her pink nails just barely missing you again. He shouts in pain as she squeezes him a bit harder than is comfortable. Then she picks him up and in one motion, tosses him into her mouth. With a gulp and a bulge that can only be the man sliding down the woman’s throat, she swallows him alive.

“Would anyone else like to make a demand?” she asks sweetly to the rest of you.

You decide to

[Stay quiet-]  [go to chapter 116]

[She can’t treat you like this! You are going to give her a piece of your OWN mind!] – [go to chapter 117]

-notes-

The story so far, (obvious ripoff Star Wars music plays) The silhouette of the orchestra can be seen in the distance. Just imagine the text is scrolling through space as you read it and try to keep up. I hope your imagination doesn’t make it move to fast.

You’ve wanted to go to Forbidden Dish for a long time. Your friends decided to come with you. You aren’t sure they know what the deal is, but you let them come anyway. If you aren’t familiar with Forbidden Dish, most things will be explained throughout the story, but it still wouldn’t hurt my feelings any if you read the other stories. If you like this story you will undoubtedly want to read the others. They are available on girlfood and oishi1’s individual portfolios. Feel free to explore. Let us know what characters you liked and what could use more or less detail. I’m adding this to the story notes on short chapters because the dealio will only accept chapters of five hundred words or more and I don’t want to make it hard to poke around.

If you’re here for one of the crush related deaths (or are trying to avoid them because you don’t like that sort of thing) they are located in the following ending choices

1. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,86 END foot crush
2. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,78,83,84 END foot crush
3. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,82 END  foot crush
4. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,90,91 END butt crush
5. 1,2,3,4,5,105,104,121,9,20,24,75,77,81,89,92,91 END butt crush

considering most choose your own adventures are about survival and this one is about trying to die, I don’t know what is considered a happy or a sad ending. I guess we’ll have to go through it to find out. What else? Oh, if you are visiting from Deviant art and don’t have an account here, feel free to comment under the image on Deviant Art, or make an account with giantessworld. It is the absolutely most impressive collection of giantess stories I’ve seen, and they are all tagged, so you don’t have to wander into something you don’t like. It’s a great place and if you like our stuff, you’ll find plenty to love here. There, maybe the commercial plug will excuse the padding. I hope I hope I hope.

You play it safe and stay quiet. So does everyone else.

“Smart move boys,” says Megyn. “Not that it’s going to save you.” Turning back to the giantesses that have gathered around you she adds, “Ladies, please try to share.”

With that, she places a top on the Tupperware bin. You note that there are holes in it for air but not holes so large that anyone even at your diminutive stature could hope to escape through. The bin is lifted from the counter and the beautiful woman who owns the restaurant turns on her heels and walks off, carrying you before her stomach.

  The red headed hostess, the short black haired girl, the blonde woman and Lindsay each come closer to the bowl you’ve just been taken from. The only employee who seems to be absent is Danielle; the girl who shrunk you.

“Enjoy your snack, girls” you hear the blonde woman call over her shoulder.

“Oh we will,” calls the redhead. They begin to pick out guys in the bowl. Right before the woman who is carrying you rounds a corner, you see the red head put one of the guys in her mouth and swallow. 

Then things get pretty dull, or at least they would if you weren’t worried about the spine tingling fear of being eaten. She tosses the Tupperware bin in a handbag and everyone roughly jostles into each other. You all are aware that you’ll be ending up in the belly of the beautiful woman who is driving you to what is probably her home.

You’re listening to “Run, Baby, Run,” by Garbage. In the darkness of the car it’s almost impossible to tell people apart so finding Landon is a dubious proposition at best. Even if you could you probably wouldn’t be able to hear each other since your transparent prison is positioned near a speaker so all you can really hear is Shirley Manson telling you to “Run, run baby run!” which is exactly what you would be doing if you could.

 You lose track of time. 

Soon enough Megyn parks the car and carries your clear cage into a very pretty house. Looking down through the clear floor of the Tupperware you are somewhat surprised to see how far away the wood floor is from you. You hope Megyn’s grip doesn’t slip.

Looking back up a chill works its way down your spine when you realize that Megyn has taken you into a kitchen. The Tupperware bin is suddenly placed on a kitchen counter and the top removed.

Megyn is looking down at you and licking her lips. She is strikingly beautiful. Her blond hair is well styled, with just a few strands hanging in front of her blue eyes and high cheek bones. She has firm, well-proportioned breasts peaking out from her dress. Under the circumstances she is also terrifying. To her, you are nothing but food. 

“Don’t worry boys. This won’t take long. I haven’t eaten anything today. And you are the first guys I’ve had a chance to eat this week. It’s been a busy week” she gives a “what can you do,” shrug, then turns to ready a plate and a glass of white wine. Her turning away from you gives you a delightful view of her bottom in the dress she is wearing. Megyn looks good but you can’t muster enough of your libido to care. You know you’ll be dead soon.

You end up on a plate with three other guys. Megyn smiles at you with a wine in her hand. First she takes a sip of wine, then picks up the guy next to you, quickly tosses him in her mouth and swallows him whole. The whole thing took about two seconds.

Then she grabs you. The last thing you ever see is her mouth rushing towards you and closing around you. A moment later you are sliding down her gullet.

Epilog:

 Megyn thinks about you in her belly as she uses her vibrator a half hour later. Of course by then you are being digested along with three other people. The rest of the men, Landon included, are still in the Tupperware bin in the kitchen waiting for their turn. They won’t have long to wait.

THE END

You glare up at Megyn.

“Alright lady,” you say. “It’s about damn time someone taught you some respect for others, bitch!”

Everyone stops and stares at you. Everyone. Megyn, the barmaids close enough to hear, the other guys in the bowl. Everyone.

“Well, that’s the end of him,” says Lindsay.

“Come here dear,” says Megyn, lowering her hand. Everyone else in the bowl shies away as you her fingers extend down before you. You’re hesitant at first but everyone is looking at you and you can’t back down now. You show real courage, (if not a serious example of natural selection) as you scramble up onto her hand.

She picks you up.

“You’re a brave little fellow,” says Megyn. “And for that you get rewarded.”

You’re placed into her shirt, between two breasts that to you are incredibly huge.

“Why didn’t you?” says one of the barmaids.

“He was brave. I admire that.” You can feel Megyn shrug as you see another man go by you, dangled by one leg and screaming, Megyn holding him between finger and thumb.

You look up and see the guy disappear head first into Megyn’s mouth. The guy is clearly struggling but she sucks him in effortlessly. Her breasts heave pleasantly upwards as she inhales. A moment later you see the bottom of her throat undulate and you know the guy has been swallowed.

“Mmm,” says Megyn, her hand tracing the man’s progress from the outside. When her fingers get to you they pluck you out from between her breasts. You’re lifted from your torso up over Megyn’s head. She slips you a casual wink as you pass by her face, her blue eyes tracing your progress over her head. Then she leans up and pulls your dangling legs into her mouth. They seal around your legs like an airtight vacuum and you feel your body slowly sucked in. you know she can pull you in faster but she is taking her time.

“Help!” you cry but the barmaids don’t appear inclined to help. One with red hair is even mocking you, saying “help, help,” in a whiny voice as you’re sucked further in. It’s terribly cruel but you have bigger things to worry about as Megyn’s soft lips encircle your tiny head. The last glimpse of the outside you ever have are the other men in the bowl. They are watching with rapt attention and look like they would help you if they could. Unfortunately, they can’t.

You’re sucked completely into Megyn’s mouth. She plays with you for just a few seconds, you begging for mercy all the while. Then she swallows.

Your propelled down what feels like a waterslide. It almost reminds you how much you once wanted this. Besides Megyn’s hot. But the fear has gripped you and it’s not letting go.

You plummet into her stomach. You do your best to stay out of the liquids but that is pretty much a lost cause given the slick stomach wall and how it is churning the stomach contents; namely you and the other guy. You are struggling against each other, both keenly aware that you are food for the same woman.

You don’t live long enough to feel the arrival of several other men whom Megyn eats when she gets home. 

THE END

"If you're free right now, I would like you to eat me," you say. It sounds awkward, but you don't know how else to put it.

She smiles, "Sure thing. I'll get you your paperwork and you can fill it out while I help those people over there ok?" You nod and wait for your papers. She brings them and sets them down smoothly in front of you before quickly making her way to a man and two women sitting near you. You probably couldn't move as fast as her if you were chased. It gave you a great view of her round, spandex encased rear though, which almost made you forget you had work to do. You shook your head and looked down at the stack of papers. The spots you needed to sign were highlighted, but in your experience, it was never a good idea to sign something without reading it. You skimmed it until you figured you got the gist of it, then signed away. It just looked like a consent form and a liability waver. Considering that death was the end result of this transaction, you weren't surprised it had to be so extensive. Jacky was making her way to the table just as you were finishing. You slid your credit card into the holder. You wondered what they did with them after the owner died, but you didn't have time to think about it before Jacky was at your table, "I'll just take that if you're done," She said with a wink. You handed her the papers and she took them to the back, affording you another peek. You couldn't believe you were actually going through with it.

You noticed other people walking toward the booth line and how the people with red bands tended to be groping the people with the blue bands like it was no big deal. You wondered if Jacky would let you do that to her. She came back quickly "Follow me, sir," She said. You stood up and walked with her. Tentatively, you reached out toward her round rear, but when she turned to look your hand shot back, fearing that she'd call things off, "It's ok. I don't mind. You're going to be part of me soon anyways," she said. Still unsure you ran your hand over her round rump and around to her tight midriff. You were able to skip the line because you were with a server. She brought you to the booth, "Just stand in here," She said. You stepped in and looked around as she lowered the door and locked it in place, "Comfy?" she asked. You nodded.

"As comfortable as I can be given the circumstances," You say.

"Having second thoughts?" She asked as she made her way to a red button on a big machine, "Because if you are, you better say something now. You think about it for a bit while her hand hovers over the button.

[I'm not sure I'm ready] [go to chapter 24]

[go ahead] [go to chapter 21]

You walk towards the stairs but before you reach them you suddenly bump into someone.

“Oh good heavens, pardon me,” says the pretty girl with whom you collided. “I wasn’t minding where I was going.”

“Don’t worry,” you grin. “I don’t mind either.”

The girl is a little taller than average and perhaps a shade heavier, none of which is fat. One look at her frame is enough to tell that she has powerful muscles on her hour glass figure. She’s got a lot of facial beauty too. She stares back at you and smiles. As she reaches up to brush away several strands of jet black hair from her green eyes, you can’t help but notice her blue band.

“Maybe I could get you a drink?” you ask.

“That would be lovely,” she says politely.

You introduce yourself and she smiles politely when you tell her your name and where you are from, but she doesn’t pry into further details. That’s not too surprising, you think, considering she may possibly eat you she wouldn’t want to get too close first. 

You get your favorite drink from a pretty brunette named Kim and your new friend gets a cranberry juice. She introduces herself as Courtney and says she is an accountant whose hobbies are weight lifting and cross fit competitions. She even does some modeling for extra cash. When you say you don’t believe her, she uses her phone to show you some pictures of her online. 

She turns off her phone with a look of smug satisfaction. “Okay, you win.” you say, raising your hands before you in a gesture of surrender.

“Darn right I win,” says Courtney.  

You’re appraising her body again, she has good sized breasts and you catch yourself staring at her chest. She’s wearing a conservative shirt but she has decent sized breasts which her clothes can’t hide. 

“So, is this your first time here?” you ask.

“Oh yes. It wasn’t even my idea to come here. It was my boyfriend’s.” She pauses, realizing she has some explaining to do. 

“I don’t really get this who ‘eat people’ thing. But Tommy is really into it. It’s his birthday today and I told him I would swallow someone for him so he could watch. He says he doesn’t have the guts to go through with it himself. I’m pretty happy about that since I want to keep him.”

You nod to yourself. 

“I don’t suppose you would be interested in letting me eat you by any chance? I was going to order someone from the menu but if you’re willing to let my boyfriend watch, I’ll eat you if you want.”

Courtney is certainly beautiful. What difference does it make if someone watches her eat you? None you suppose. 

You decide that this chick is too hot to let get away. 

“Sure, I’ll do it!” you say.

“Really? Great!” says Courtney. She seems surprised. Taking you by the hand she steers you through the crowd towards a table in the back. You eye Courtney’s backside which is muscular and beautiful in her tight jeans. 

You both sit down at a table where a tall, good looking and muscular man is sitting. “Hey Tommy. This is my new friend who says he’ll let me eat him. You can watch,” says Courtney.

“A pleasure to meet you,” says Tommy, shaking your hand enthusiastically. “I certainly can understand why you would want to be eaten by my girlfriend. She’s a knockout.”

“I agree completely,” you say. Courtney blushes. 

“And you are sure you don’t mind my watching?” says Tommy. “I would ask her to eat me myself but I don’t have the backbone to go through with it.”

“And you won’t be asking me because I won’t be swallowing you! Neither will anyone else.” says Courtney sternly.  

“Good thing I’m here,” you say jovially. 

“Sure is a good thing,” says Tommy, placing a hand warmly on your shoulder as Courtney smiles at you. “Can we get you anything before you go? A drink perhaps?”

“That sounds good. I’d love a refill,” you shake your empty glass.

Tommy waves over the waitress, a pretty girl named Kara, who hurries back with a fresh drink and the legal forms for being swallowed. You drink your drink and sign the forms while both Tommy and Courtney watch you in silence. 

“Done,” you say as you sign the bottom of the last page. 

“Great,” says Tommy. “Before you guys go, let’s get a few pictures together. You and Courtney squeeze together now.” He take a few pictures of you and Courtney together, including one where Courtney is playfully pretending to bite you and you mime a terrified expression. The camera clicks and then you all start laughing.

“Well are you both ready?” asks Tommy eagerly. 

“I guess so,” says Courtney. She turns to you. “Are you sure you want to go through with this? It’s not too late for me to just order someone if you’re not.”

“I’m so ready to be your dinner Courtney that I couldn’t walk away if you asked me.”

“Awesome,” say Tommy, jumping to his feet. 

You and Courtney get up as well, Courtney rubbing your back reassuringly. You look at her, then at Tommy.

“It’s kind of an unspoken rule that say that after I’ve agreed to be eaten that I can touch her.” 

Tommy’s face darkens initially, then after a moment’s thought, he reconsiders. “I suppose that’s fair.”

“Is it okay with you?” you ask Courtney. 

“I... guess,” she says hesitantly. “What would you be touching?”

In response, you slide one hand around her waist and pat her belly with the other. Her stomach is firm and muscular. “Where I’m going,” you say.

Courtney smiles at you and the three of you walk towards the shrinking booth.

“Sorry, only the consumer and the shrinkee get to enter the shrink room,” says a guy in a security t-shirt to Tommy. 

Tommy is disappointed but he agrees to it. You and Courtney enter the shrink room together, you finally taking the chance to grab her booty a little and a quick squeeze of her breasts. Both feel incredibly perfect. Courtney laughs. “Were you really that afraid of touching with my boyfriend there?”

“Not afraid, but reason does not always govern everything we men do,” you explain. “Case in point,” you add as you step into the shrink booth.

“Oh I’m with you there,” says Courtney. “But I think he would have given you a pass, all things considered. It certainly doesn’t bother me.” 

“Can we hurry this up please? There’s a line you know,” says the board operator behind a panel of controls. 

“Sure. Go ahead. I’m ready,” you say.

A flash of light surrounds you.

You wake up being carried by Courtney. You’re back in the club and the music is blaring. You can’t even identify it you’re so confused. Courtney is swinging you around a lot, obviously unused to being careful with shrunken men.

You get your bearings as she places you on a table before her. It’s the same one that you were sitting at a few moments ago. 

“Wow,” says Tommy. “Look how small he is!” He pulls out his camera and begins taking photos of you. “Can you hold him Courtney? It would be cool to get you guys together!”

Courtney grabs you and smiles for the camera. She even mimes opening her mouth wide for a few shots, just like she did right before you got in line to be shrunk. 

“Okay, okay. Now swallow him!” says Tommy, clearly excited. 

“Alright,” says Courtney. Then her green eyes look at you and soften. “Oh, I feel bad. He really did seem like a nice guy.”

“Just eat him quickly and don’t think about it,” urges Tommy. “It’ll be fun.”

“For you,” says Courtney indignantly. “You’re just watching while I’m the one to swallow him.”

“Oh come on, please!” says Tommy.

“Oh alright!” says Courtney. To you she adds. “Sorry dude. I hope you like my belly.”

Then she closes her eyes, opens her mouth, pinches her nose with her free hand,  and shoves you into her mouth. 

You’re swallowed almost immediately, like a bad tasting food that someone doesn’t want on her tongue too long. Hot, slick, slimy flesh presses against your own as you’re squeezed down the esophagus. 

You fall into the stomach and splash down into uncomfortably warm liquid. It smells like cranberry flavored vomit. You splash around for a few moments, trying to get your bearings. This is pointless of course, since you are in a shifting environment of the stomach. Eventually you swim into a stomach wall and press against it, if only so you don’t feel lost in a hot vomit filled ocean.  

“YEAH I COULD FEEL HIM STRUGGLE DOWN,” you hear Courtney say. 

Suddenly there’s shifting as if the world is spinning below you. Of course it’s just Courtney, walking somewhere. You never find out where. You black out from lack of oxygen a few moments later.

THE END

You decided to go find Danielle.

You find her behind the bar, serving drinks. She is turned sideways from you and her “c” shaped backside is sticking out from her hips.  You approach as she pops the top off a beer and walks it to a guy down at the end of the bar. You can’t tell if she’s walking normally or she’s putting some extra roll into her hips, but either way, she looks good.  She comes to a halt before the man who ordered the beer and exchanges a few polite remarks with him before walking back your direction. You quickly bring your eyes up to meet her gaze although you suspect she caught you looking at her rear. 

“Danielle?” you say. 

“What’ll it be?” she asks you as she comes to a halt before you, one hip cocked to the side. 

“I was wondering if you had any room for me,” you say, pointing to her belly button, just visible under the extremity of her t-shirt. The T shirt is purple and has the words “Forbidden Dish, New Year’s Eve 2012 Bash,” written across the front, with a picture of a feminine hand holding a tiny figure up to a woman’s lips below that. 

Danielle leans in over the bar and whispers in your ear in a throaty purr. “Hun,” I always have room for a guy willing to get in my belly.” 

You ask for your favorite drink, which Danielle adds a little extra liquor to. You shotgun the surprisingly strong drink, and then quickly sign the forms she’s placed in front of you. Danielle gives you a wink, licks her lips and slides the paperwork into a nearby folder.

She signals to a girl with purple hair to watch the bar. The girl winks at Danielle and says “have fun,” as you and she walk towards the shrinking booth arm in arm. 

“So, you have a really nice ass,” you say. It must be the alcohol talking. Normally you would be a bit more tactful than that. You reach down and feel her prominent rump for yourself. It’s firm, muscular and amazing.

“So I hear,” says Danielle with a roll of her eyes. “But if it means that’s what’s attracting you to be my mid-work snack, then I’m glad you like it.”

“Nice boobs too. And belly, and face, and hair and everything else... I can’t wait to be a part of you,” you say, trying to sound suave. You sound spectacularly shallow, even to your own ears. But the drink is kicking in and the fact that you will soon be inside this girl and living out your fantasy makes the whole experience surreal.

“You’re so sweet,” says Danielle, although her expression says otherwise.    

You soon find yourself in the shrink room. You stumble into the shrink machine, thinking to yourself that you probably had too much to drink too quickly, especially considering the extra strength drink Danielle treated you to before you walked in here. Maybe that explains why you were somewhat shallow with Danielle just now. 

“Are you sure you want to do this?” asks the operator behind the controls.  Danielle is standing next to her, arms crossed and looking at you somewhat condescendingly.

“What the hell,” you say. You’ll have to apologize to Danielle for being rude earlier. She seems to have taken it poorly. You can explain that you probably had that last drink a bit too fast and it’s hitting you all at once. Maybe you could ask her about what she wants to talk about for a while before she eats you. Maybe that’ll get her to warm up to y-

A flash of light momentarily blinds you. When you come to you are staring at Danielle’s belly, moving rhythmically side to side as she walks... somewhere. 

You hear a door open and Danielle walks into a room lit by a red overhead lamp. She places you on a table and then walks over to a jukebox. You look at her ass again. It’s muscular and graceful and perfect. You can’t wait to watch her dance.  

Still, the reality of the situation is beginning to hit you. This is the room in which you are going to die. You’re going to be swallowed alive. You’ll be digested. And that will be the end of you. What’s not absorbed into Danielle will leaver her through that beautiful...

“I hope you don’t mind. I’m going to pick out the song that I- Hey! Adela, what are you doing?”

Danielle is looking at the door to the room that she had forgotten to close. Outside the girl with the purple hair is walking by, looking incredibly attractive. In her hands she is holding two tiny men. 

“Oh hey Danielle,” says the girl who is apparently named Adela.  “I was watching the bar but this one guy wanted me to eat him but I have to eat him right away or he would have asked Tilda.  I had already picked out this other guy out of the bowl so I just thought, why not eat them both?”

“Who is watching the bar?” asks Danielle sternly. “I know it’s not Lindsay because she was surrounded by a group of guys when I left.” She looks upset, although you’re still looking as much at her butt, flat abs and chest as you are her pretty face. 

“Oh, I dunno. I’m sure Tilda and Kara will take care of it,” says Adela. 

“Tilda and Kara are waiting tables. Their job is not to work at the bar,” says Danielle tiredly, as if she has explained this before. 

“I’m going to go swallow these guys down and then I’ll get back out there. Just gotta give them a dance first. They requested ‘Freak Like Me,‘ by Hailstorm. I love that song and really wanna dance,” 

Danielle sighs. “Go on.” 

“Okay! See you later Danielle,” says Adela, waving enthusiastically with one hand, making the man she holds in it look a little green with motion sickness. Then she disappears.

“I swear that girl needs a babysitter,” Danielle says to herself. Then she turns towards you. “I guess I’m going to have to make this quick.” She picks you up and walks back out the door. “Generally I try to do my best to dance for my meals but I really don’t have time tonight. Besides, you were staring at my ass a lot already as I was walking around behind the bar. Also you were pretty impolite so I guess we’re just going to skip the dance and I’m going to enjoy eating you. I hope you like the ride,”

All the while, Danielle has been walking back out towards the bar. The music level has been steadily increasing as she does so and now you can barely hear her over the sound of  “I Fought the Law,” by The Clash.      

“Hey Danielle. Can you hang on? I’m not so sure I want to do this anymore,” you say. You’re feeling somewhat dehydrated. You really should have asked for a water before you were shrunk. 

Danielle isn’t doing you any favors either. She’s moving you about really quickly and-

As you look up towards her you realize that she’s opening her mouth and bringing you towards it at what seems like a terrific speed. 

“Wait!” you scream as she tosses you in. You know she must not have heard you over the deafening music. You take a deep breath to scream again, sure that she’ll be able to understand you now that you’re in her mouth. 

Unfortunately all you get out is “Oooof!” as her tongue presses you to the roof of her mouth and she gulps you down in one easy swallow.

The esophagus is slick, stiflingly close on all sides and pitch dark. It squeezes you forcefully down, deeper into Danielle. You wish you could go back up but you’re pressed downwards. You are pushed uncomfortably hard into a knot of powerful muscles, which suddenly relax, dilating to let you slide easily between them. You feel the muscles begin to contract as your legs slide through, although you slip between them before they can completely close. 

You fall into a liquid mush. Even in your half inebriated state you know that you’re in Danielle’s belly. You’re in real trouble and you know it. After a lifetime of wishing to be exactly where you are now, you have a good idea of what happens to things inside someone’s belly. 

You try to get to your feet in the pitch darkness, using one hand to steady yourself against the slick stomach wall that gives slightly as you press on it. You’re thrown onto your ass as a rhythmic rocking motion begins. It reminds you of the very same motion that you felt when Danielle was walking to the private room.

You realize that Danielle must be walking somewhere. 

A startlingly loud gurgle sounds all around you and the liquid in which you’re half submerged bubbles. You realize that it’s Danielle’s stomach, working on digesting its contents, which now includes you. 

You slosh around, feeling the stomach walls with your hands, trying to find a more inviting angel to climb out of the water/acid mix and prolong your life for whatever time you can. The situation is made even more bizarre by the fact that you can still hear the muffled sounds of “I Fought the Law,” coming from outside.  As you move along in the darkness of the beautiful woman’s belly, your foot catches on something and you fall into the smelly liquid. Spiting out vomit, you feel around for the object you ran into. You come across a large mass floating in the water. Using both hands you try to determine what it is.

You soon realize that it’s a body. This is someone who became a snack for Danielle tonight, just like you did. The only difference was that he was eaten first. Soon enough, you’ll end up like he did; lifeless and floating in Danielle’s stomach as she digests you while pouring drinks, eating other guys and not giving you a thought. 

Even thought it’s what you always dreamed of, even though you got yourself into this mess, you can’t take the idea of ending up like that. You shove the body away from you and swim for the far side of the stomach, the delicate rocking of stomach continuing as Danielle walks this way and that to the sound of “We Can’t Stop,” by Miley Cyrus. The music must have switched songs, you reason to yourself. 

As you swim across the stomach, another gurgle occurs, causing bubbles all around you. You swim into another body, this one feeling much further along the digestive process. He, whomever he was, was possibly brought to the surface from the gurgling stomach. Either way, the thought sickens you. There’s no telling exactly how many people are in her stomach with you. The thought is a creepy one.

You swim around the body and come into contact with the far side of the stomach wall. You reach out with your feet for a place to stand but don’t find one. This side of the stomach is deep, or perhaps she is cocking her hips again and putting the bottom of her stomach out of your reach. You remember how sexy she looked with her hips cocked. Her cute bare belly looked irresistibly inviting. Her firm buttocks were perfectly shaped. Her beautiful hair framed her perfect face. 

As you tread water, you begin to notice a burning sensation. You try to inhale the smelly air in the stomach. Whatever gasses are in here aren’t breathable though. You’ve been in the stomach a good two minutes now and you could really use a fresh breath of air, but you’re not getting it. 

You’re consciousness begins to fade as the world seems to turn sideways. The last thing of which your rapidly dying brain is aware is another human body sloshing over you as gravity pulls you and everything else in Danielle’s stomach, in another direction.

Epilog:

Danielle leans over to slide open the freezer door on the floor and pull out the beer a new patron just ordered. The patron takes this chance to get a look at Danielle’s butt.

She straightens up, and hands the beer over to the man. “Here you go,” she smiles, cocking her hips to one side in an undeniably sexy manner. The man at the bar takes a swig of his beer, eyeing the flat stomach that is just visible under the shirt that reads; “Forbidden Dish, New Year’s Eve 2012 Bash,” complete with a woman’s lips opening to admit a guy.

“Don’t suppose you’re hungry,” says the man.

“I have room for more,” says Danielle. Then she burps and pats her stomach.  

“Excuse me,” she apologizes as she grins sheepishly at the man, “ Previous customers,”

THE END 

You tell Jacky what you want and she pours it for you. You take the opportunity to check out the local fauna. It is definitely a beautiful woman day. Everywhere you look you get an eyeful of gorgeous. This is going to be a tough decision, but you aren't complaining. Out of the corner of your eye, you see a red band near you. The only reason it really caught your attention is a woman is wearing it. Since you've been here, every man you've seen has worn a red band and every woman has worn blue bands.

Sitting to either side of her is a man with a blue band (also a first for you)who’s wearing black clothes and looks like he’s trying to be discreet, and a woman with a blue band who’s wearing a Rush shirt and a short skirt. The girl with the red band is wearing a Killer Instinct shirt. Since your curiosity's peaked and they are sitting nearby, you can't help but overhear their conversation.

"Are you sure you want to do this, Sarah?" The man asks the red banded woman. He looks far more nervous than she does.

"Oh yeah. I'm definitely ready. Are you sure you can handle it?" Sarah asks.

"Don't worry, I'll walk him through it," The other woman says. Patting Sarah on the shoulder, "Besides, if he chickens out, I'll finish the job myself,"

"That's the thing. This isn't one of your games, this is real. It's one thing to write about this kind of stuff and another to do it," The man said, "Do you really think you could," He made a face that said, "you know," and pantomimed a motion like grinding a cigarette out on the floor, "In real life?"

His motion causes you to look down at their feet. The woman with the blue band and the Rush shirt has on purple and black striped socks and black sneakers. She shudders with pleasure at his question, obviously fighting to contain herself, "Just try and stop me. By the way, you better be sure before we go back there. Any begging you do after you're tiny will only make it worse for you," Sarah shuddered.

"I'll try to act extra frightened for you," Sarah said.

"Don't worry. I'm sure after the first few minutes it won't be an act," The other woman said. They collectively looked at you, and you blushed. You didn't mean to eaves drop.

"Sorry," You say.

"No, no, it's quite alright," The woman with the blue band says, "Care to join us? The more the merrier," The fact that they have a man with a blue band and the stomping motion he made earlier send a shiver down your spine at the thought. Something about the group terrifies you.

"No, thank you. I'm actually supposed to meet someone," You lie.

"No problem. Just thought I'd offer," The woman in black said. They got up and made their way to the shrink line shortly after. Part of you wanted to know what happened once they got to the other side, but part of you was relieved that you'd never have to find out.

As you sip your drink, you think about your options. You could go through the menu, or you could go upstairs and see what your friends are up to.

menu [ go to chapter 9]

upstairs [go to chapter 43]